good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o obj._n you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v answ_n some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justificafication_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o 33._o obj._n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o communion_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v it_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o place_v his_o hope_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v imperfect_a will_v not_o justify_v but_o only_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o nay_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o sweet_a composition_n of_o confidence_n and_o fear_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v do_v true_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o protestant_a such_fw-mi a_o soli-fidian_a but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v make_v his_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n that_o he_o must_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v have_v no_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o a_o more_o unshaken_a assent_n than_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o justify_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o who_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o do_v either_o will_v not_o rather_o forgo_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a these_o which_o he_o see_v dispute_v and_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o very_a potent_a argument_n then_o those_o which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v into_o question_n can_v not_o with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o their_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o qualify_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o temper_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o filial_a and_o modest_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n build_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o swell_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o into_o vain_a confidence_n and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n this_o reason_n join_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o many_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offensive_a but_o rather_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o embrace_v each_o either_o with_o the_o strict_a embrace_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n to_o you_o and_o your_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a cause_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o conceive_v a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o error_n though_o untrue_a much_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o true_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o choose_v if_o we_o do_v err_v to_o err_v on_o the_o mild_a and_o more_o merciful_a part_n and_o rather_o to_o retain_v those_o in_o our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v than_o eject_v those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v 34._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o see_v protestant_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n you_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o inference_n that_o as_o well_o may_v you_o infer_v it_o upon_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n upon_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o what_o one_o of_o those_o esteem_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o esteem_v not_o so_o but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v neither_o can_v a_o necessary_a point_n
man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v i_o hope_v not_o unpardonable_o damnable_a to_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o very_a congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o get_v into_o that_o see_n 8._o to_o the_o three_o §_o in_o his_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a he_o may_v seem_v you_o say_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o point_n but_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o because_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o point_n so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o yet_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v disbelieve_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n of_o his_o that_o interpose_v itself_o between_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n present_v to_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o truth_n thus_o propose_v and_o reject_v let_v it_o be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o dr._n potter_n decline_v this_o question_n see_v the_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o dr._n potter_n declaration_n of_o himself_o p._n 245_o 246._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o book_n begin_v his_o discourse_n thus_o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o conviction_n he_o require_v three_o thing_n clear_a revelation_n sufficient_a proposition_n and_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a revelation_n he_o free_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o damnable_a error_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o deny_v be_v no_o christian_a to_o sufficient_a proposition_n he_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o point_n be_v perspicuous_o lay_v open_a in_o themselves_o 2._o so_o forcible_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o remove_v reasonable_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o satisfy_v a_o teachable_a mind_n concern_v it_o against_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o proposition_n he_o say_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o matter_n propose_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v sufficient_o not_o only_a when_o his_o conscience_n do_v express_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o blind_v by_o some_o unruly_a and_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o will_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainsai_v the_o truth_n the_o 3_o thing_n he_o require_v be_v capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o want_n whereof_o excuse_v fool_n and_o madman_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o say_v he_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n he_o mean_v without_o repentance_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n methinks_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v and_o deny_v by_o other_o now_o you_o affirm_v i_o grant_v but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v then_o a_o fault_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v believe_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o question_n either_o of_o these_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o wit_n call_v in_o question_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o ensue_a argument_n viz_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a but_o of_o two_o that_o disagree_v one_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v some_o such_o truth_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o ground_n clean_o different_a from_o this_o postulate_v for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v what_o either_o i_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n you_o put_v in_o the_o place_n hereof_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n simple_o without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v know_v or_o sufficien_o propose_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_o damnable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n do_v without_o any_o the_o least_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v something_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o testification_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n have_v place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n 10._o as_o little_a necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v deny_v some_o such_o truth_n whether_o by_o such_o you_o understand_v testify_v at_o all_o by_o god_n or_o testify_v and_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v himself_o or_o not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o for_o keep_v christmas_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a as_o well_o as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o easter-day_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n nor_o have_v now_o about_o christmas_n ancient_o some_o good_a catholic_n bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o damn_v other_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o in_o this_o questiom_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a differ_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n about_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o which_o way_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o whether_o for_o
say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o your_o negative_a conclusion_n therefore_o that_o these_o question_n touch_v scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o authority_n nor_o urge_v any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o your_o corollary_n from_o it_o which_o you_o will_v insinuate_v to_o your_o unwary_a reader_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o your_o or_o any_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a inconsequence_n and_o very_o like_o his_o collection_n who_o because_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o to_o have_v glycerium_n for_o his_o wife_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v she_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pamphilus_n and_o himself_o for_o so_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n have_v conclude_v against_o scripture_n you_o conceive_v but_o too_o hasty_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o show_v apparent_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a yet_o affirmative_o it_o can_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o canonical_a or_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o uncertain_a or_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o they_o then_o for_o the_o question_n of_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v inreason_n evident_a and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o comparison_n with_o ancient_a copy_n and_o last_o for_o controversy_n about_o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o learned_a have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o other_o author_n that_o be_v skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a and_o compare_v translation_n with_o it_o in_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n i_o will_v know_v what_o certainty_n you_o have_v that_o your_o douai_n old_a and_o rhemish_v new_a testament_n be_v true_a translation_n and_o then_o for_o the_o unlearned_a those_o on_o your_o side_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o uncertainty_n with_o those_o on_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o a_o ignorant_a english_a protestant_n may_v not_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o not_o absolute_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o a_o ignorant_a english_a papist_n can_v be_v of_o his_o rhemish_n testament_n or_o douai_n bible_n the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o compare_v both_o together_o &_o where_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o controvert_v place_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a there_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a where_o they_o differ_v therefore_o to_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o guide_v they_o follow_v which_o way_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o possible_a error_n be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o either_o we_o or_o you_o have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o use_v any_o better_a than_o the_o best_a we_o have_v 28._o you_o will_v say_v dependence_n on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o and_o settle_v upon_o some_o principle_n that_o be_v so_o but_o see_v you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o your_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o first_o turn_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o second_o to_o please_v yourselves_o in_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a rock_n when_o you_o yourselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a rock_n stand_v itself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o upon_o a_o frame_n of_o timber_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o better_a way_n because_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o real_a prescription_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o only_o please_v herself_o with_o a_o false_a imagination_n and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v by_o may_v unanswerable_a argument_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o cavillers_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o their_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o luth._o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o
true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_z that_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertainty_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v yet_o you_o bid_v he_o hope_v well_o but_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o though_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o for_o aught_o himself_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a undiscernible_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n he_o may_v be_v none_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agony_n what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n this_o be_v some_o comfort_n indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v man_n salvation_n upon_o reasonable_a certain_a ground_n but_o this_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o reverse_v many_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o your_o church_n and_o beside_o to_o degrade_v your_o priesthood_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o lessen_v the_o strict_a necessity_n of_o the_o laity_n dependence_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n because_o by_o this_o rule_n god_n shall_v supply_v the_o defect_n which_o his_o malice_n have_v cause_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o beyond_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o now_o return_v so_o that_o in_o answer_v my_o objection_n you_o shall_v answer_v your_o own_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o it_o to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villiain_n and_o will_v not_o this_o answer_n therefore_o which_o alone_o will_v serve_v to_o comfort_v your_o penitent_n in_o his_o perplexity_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v forbear_v and_o see_v you_o must_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strong_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o two_o very_o pregnant_a demonstration_n draw_v from_o your_o presumption_n tie_v god_n and_o salvation_n to_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o your_o priest_n qualification_n and_o intention_n 69._o your_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n depend_v on_o baptism_n a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v or_o not_o confer_v will_v yield_v i_o a_o three_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o your_o suspend_v the_o same_o on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n a_o four_o and_o last_o your_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o aught_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n do_v offer_v i_o a_o fisth_n demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o uniformity_n when_o the_o subject_n afford_v variety_n 70._o six_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_a upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n dependence_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a what_o then_o remain_v but_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 71._o seven_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_a be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err._n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 72._o eight_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v your_o religion_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o the_o belief_n almost_o of_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o believe_v it_o because_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v good_a people_n some_o because_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o some_o because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n where_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v persecute_v and_o profcribe_v some_o because_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n some_o because_o the_o service_n of_o your_o church_n be_v more_o stately_a and_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a some_o because_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o some_o because_o your_o religion_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o have_v more_o professor_n of_o it_o than_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n some_o because_o your_o priest_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v
nothing_o unwritten_a which_o can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n be_v not_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n 156._o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o methinks_v you_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v that_o we_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o atheist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v this_o by_o see_v that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v vain_o do_v of_o i_o shall_v i_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o i_o have_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v other_o doubt_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o nothing_o in_o question_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n to_o itself_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o this_o either_o to_o atheist_n jew_n turk_n or_o such_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o among_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o faith_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o decidable_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o our_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a because_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocrital_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o preconceived_n persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157._o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o you_o confer_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 159._o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o iraeneus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o
request_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o modest_a man_n to_o make_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o grant_v chap._n iu._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christiany_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanists_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianinity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o that_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la all_o man_n be_v ordinary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v 6._o now_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a your_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a put_v into_o form_n and_o divest_v of_o impertinency_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieeve_v after_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v impertinent_a 7._o second_o because_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o fundamental_a as_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v our_o saviour_n judge_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v no_o pertinent_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n what_o error_n be_v damnable_a 8._o three_o because_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a we_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 9_o four_o because_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v damnable_a therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 10._o five_o because_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o d._n potter_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o until_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n therefore_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 11._o now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a
will_n and_o encounter_v with_o human_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o very_a common_a principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o a_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o strength_n of_o adherence_n this_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o because_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o persuasion_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o there_o deliver_v be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n i_o will_v here_o confirm_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v no_o singularity_n of_o my_o own_o my_o margin_n present_v you_o with_o a_o augment_v a_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o travers_n his_o supplication_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a yea_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n be_v sure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o touch_v handle_v or_o see_v but_o be_v we_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o often_o prove_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o sensible_a experience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o that_o if_o ten_o man_n do_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o moon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o another_o but_o many_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_v all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o need_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o pray_v that_o his_o assurance_n concern_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v grow_v increase_n and_o be_v augment_v protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n who_o have_v long_o since_o preach_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 4._o i_o say_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o say_v of_o increase_a grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n you_o make_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n moreover_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o sin_n then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a the_o same_o be_v furthermore_o invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n 5._o as_o for_o that_o one_o single_a reason_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v resolve_v final_o into_o a_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o be_v that_o no_o degree_n of_o faith_n less_o than_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbear_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n encounter_v great_a difficulty_n adventure_n upon_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o this_o not_o upon_o any_o certain_a expectation_n but_o upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n and_o that_o not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o finite_a and_o temporal_a who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n they_o exceed_o desire_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a assurance_n but_o a_o probable_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v after_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o any_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o gay_a probability_n you_o can_v
mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o bid_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la for_o be_v est_z alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 33._o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n cause_n misinterpretation_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o s._n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joint_a commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeals_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeals_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o by_o god_n command_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perrons_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a observari_fw-la plain_a the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la admittatis_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicate_v ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n definitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecavert_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34._o obj._n tertullian_n say_v praescrip_n cap._n 36._o if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o baste_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n ans_fw-fr your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sirtell_n i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o
condition_n with_o we_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o obscure_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o 51._o but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o light_a objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n of_o but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o partly_o in_o those_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v whereof_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n last_o see_v the_o long_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o human_a power_n therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o miracle_n or_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n this_o very_a get_v so_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o surpass_v any_o miracle_n 52._o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v nor_o need_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n than_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v ancient_a error_n for_o more_o ancient_a truth_n one_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o innumerable_a world_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o return_v unto_o it_o or_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v so_o although_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v mad_o resolute_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n though_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n much_o more_o the_o roman_a which_o in_o conceive_v herself_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v somewhat_o like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n 54._o you_o demand_v again_o
over_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o appeals_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n but_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a pretend_a none-such_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n seek_v for_o a_o guide_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o preservative_n from_o heresy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o so_o ready_a one_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v indeed_o and_o be_v always_o by_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o choose_v to_o build_v i_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v much_o firm_a and_o safe_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o none_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o one_o that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v so_o i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n your_o very_a love_a and_o true_a friend_n w._n c._n a_o table_n of_o content_n note_v that_o the_o first_o figure_n refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o the_o division_n of_o each_o chapter_n a._n protestant's_n agree_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o differ_v in_o by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o div_o 49.50_o we_o have_v as_o many_o rational_a mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o the_o papist_n c._n 3.7_o 8._o papist_n pretend_v to_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v c._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o not_o necessary_a to_o find_v a_o church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n ans_fw-fr pref_o 19_o &_o c._n 5.27_o antiquity_n vain_o plead_v for_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o many_o error_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n c._n 5.91_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o which_o we_o may_v resort_v be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o her_o write_n c._n 3.69_o 80._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n assert_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n c._n 4.18_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v secure_v against_o heresy_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a creed_n c._n 4.77_o 78_o 79_o 83._o christ_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o more_o than_o necessary_a truth_n c._n 5.61_o 62._o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n spring_v easy_o from_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n pref._n 7_o 8._o s._n augustine_n saying_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n 2.54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n not_o cogent_a against_o protestant_n c._n 2.163_o s._n augustine_n word_n no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n explain_v c._n 5.10_o the_o author_n vindication_n from_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n pref._n 28._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o b._n the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a religion_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclusive_a c._n the_o calvinists_n rigid_a doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n unjust_o reproach_v by_o papist_n who_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o c._n 7.30_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 27._o &_o c._n 3.13_o 53._o want_v of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o not_o uncertain_a in_o our_o faith_n c._n 3.14_o papist_n as_o much_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n which_o be_v their_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o c._n 3.53_o our_o general_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o good_a as_o they_o c._n 4.12_o c._n 7.35_o moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n c._n 2.154_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v certainty_n though_o disagree_a protestant_n all_o pretend_v to_o like_a certainty_n c._n 7.13_o what_o charity_n papist_n allow_v to_o we_o protestant_n and_o we_o to_o they_o c._n 1.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o charitable_a judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o err_v but_o lead_v good_a life_n c._n 7.33_o protestant_n charity_n to_o ignorant_a papist_n no_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n c._n 5.76_o the_o church_n how_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n c._n 1.7_o 11._o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o suppose_v it_o not_o infallible_a c._n 3.41_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o derive_v ordination_n and_o receive_v scripture_n from_o a_o false_a one_o c._n 6.54_o common_a truth_n believe_v may_v preserve_v they_o good_a that_o otherwise_o err_v c._n 7.33_o conscience_n in_o some_o case_n will_v justify_v separation_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o it_o will_v not_o c._n 5.108_o concord_n in_o damn_a error_n worse_o than_o disagreement_n in_o controvert_v point_n c._n 5.72_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o they_o c._n 1.12_o c._n 7.30_o what_o contradiction_n papist_n believe_v who_o hold_v transubstantiation_n c._n 4.46_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v c._n 1.7_o 156._o &_o c._n 3.88_o how_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v c._n 2.27_o controversy_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n without_o any_o appeal_n c._n 2.85_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n 4.23_o 73_o 74._o not_o necessary_a that_o our_o creed_n shall_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v fail_v c._n 5.31_o d._n s_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n saying_n explain_v about_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n c._n 5.12_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n whether_o always_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 9_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v truth_n with_o the_o church_n no_o argument_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v it_o sincere_a and_o entire_a c._n 2.148_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n though_o one_o side_n must_v err_v yet_o both_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 22._o &_o c._n 1.10_o 13_o 17._o two_o may_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v chargeable_a with_o deny_v a_o declare_a truth_n of_o go_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 10._o difference_n among_o protestant_n vain_o object_v against_o they_o c._n 3.2_o 3_o 5._o &_o c._n 5.72_o no_o reason_n to_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o difference_n about_o necessary_a truth_n and_o damuable_a error_n c._n 3.52_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 8._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 2.159_o the_o donatists_n error_n about_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o c._n 3.64_o the_o donatists_n case_n and_o we_o not_o alike_a c._n 5.103_o the_o roman_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o donatists_n error_n in_o persuade_v man_n as_o good_a not_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o not_o roman_a catholic_n c._n 3.64_o papist_n like_a to_o the_o donatist_n than_o we_o by_o their_o uncharitable_a deny_v salvation_n out_o of_o their_o church_n c._n 7.21_o 22_o 27._o e._n english_a divine_v vindicate_v from_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o school-divinity_n pref._n 19_o how_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 22._o in_o what_o case_n error_n damnable_a may_v not_o damn_v those_o that_o hold_v they_o c._n 5.58_o &_o c._n 6.14_o in_o what_o case_n error_n not_o damnable_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o c._n 5.66_o no_o man_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o quit_v his_o error_n c._n 5.103_o though_o we_o may_v pardon_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o error_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v with_o it_o c._n 5.70_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o endanger_v salvation_n to_o be_v forsake_v though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o c._n 7.6_o
err_v person_n that_o lead_v good_a life_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o charitable_o c._n 7.33_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v its_o error_n c._n 3.40_o we_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o error_n though_o we_o afterward_o may_v err_v out_o of_o it_o c._n 5.63_o 64_o 65_o 67_o 87_o 92._o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v to_o a_o church_n in_o profess_v the_o least_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v with_o her_o necessary_a doctrine_n c._n 3.56_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v popish_a error_n have_v deny_v necessary_a truth_n no_o argument_n against_o protestant_n c._n 3.63_o external_n communion_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o leave_v a_o church_n c._n 5.32_o 45_o 47._o f._n whether_o faith_n be_v destroy_v by_o deny_v a_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 25._o c._n 6.49_o c._n 7.19_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o sort_n essential_a and_o occasional_a c._n 4.3_o certainty_n of_o faith_n less_o than_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v a_o man_n c._n 1.8_o &_o 6.3_o 4_o 5._o i'faith_o less_o than_o infallible_o certain_a may_v resist_v temptation_n &_o difficulty_n c._n 6.5_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n where_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n beget_v it_o not_o c._n 2.49_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o scripture_n but_o follow_v its_o efficacy_n c._n 2.48_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n 2.152_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o motive_n of_o credibility_n c._n 2.154_o the_o father_n declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o article_n but_o do_v not_o require_v their_o declaration_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o anathema_n c._n 4.18_o protestant_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n though_o they_o forksook_v its_o error_n c._n 3.11_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n c._n 6.6_o 45._o what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n c._n 4.52_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v not_o fundamental_o ans_fw-fr pref._n 20._o to_o be_v unerring_a in_o fundamental_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n c._n 3.55_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n c._n 3.55_o a_o church_n be_v not_o safe_a though_o retain_v fundamental_o when_o it_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n and_o neglect_v to_o reform_v her_o error_n c._n 5.61_o ignorance_n of_o what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o or_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o among_o ourselves_o c._n 7.14_o g._n the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n c._n 4.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o a_o infallible_a guide_n not_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v heresy_n c._n 2.127_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o which_o we_o may_v resort_v c._n 3.69_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o c._n 3.39_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o concern_v it_o be_v incredible_a c._n 6.20_o h._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o schism_n c._n 5.51_o there_o be_v no_o new_a heresy_n no_o more_o than_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n c._n 4.18_o 37_o 38._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o mark_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n who_o citation_n be_v answer_v c._n 6.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2d_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o no_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o want_v succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n c._n 6.18_o 41._o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n for_o oppose_a thing_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o divine_a truth_n c._n 6.11_o 12._o whether_o protestant_n schismatical_o cut_v off_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n c._n 5.38_o i._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v no_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v have_v it_o c._n 2.141_o the_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n c._n 5.31_o 36_o 40_o 50_o 59_o 60_o 68_o 69._o indifferency_n to_o all_o religion_n false_o charge_v upon_o protestant_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 3._o &_o c._n 3.12_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v way_n for_o heresy_n pref._n 10._o a_o infallible_a guide_n not_o needful_a for_o avoid_v heresy_n c._n 2.127_o the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n c._n 3.30_o 31._o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v no_o way_n be_v better_o assure_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n c._n 2.25_o &_o c._n 3.27_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n 3.70_o nor_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.71_o 72._o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o ephes_n c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n c._n 3.79_o 80._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v desirable_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o weak_a conclusion_n c._n 2._o from_o 128._o to_o 136._o inclusive_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o no_o warrant_n to_o adhere_v to_o a_o church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v c._n 3.57_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n vain_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2.93_o 94_o 95._o whether_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n leave_v man_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o what_o be_v the_o harm_n of_o it_o pref._n 12.13_o &_o c._n 2.110_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o ill_o preserve_v c._n 2.10_o interprecation_n of_o scripture_n which_o private_a man_n make_v for_o themselves_o not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v their_o sense_n to_o other_o though_o false_a or_o seditious_a endanger_v only_o themselves_o c._n 2.122_o allow_v the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o decisive_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o she_o can_v evacuate_v they_o and_o make_v what_o law_n she_o please_v pref._n 10.11_o &_o c._n 2.1_o s._n irenaeus_n account_n of_o tradition_n favour_v not_o popery_n c._n 2.144_o 145_o 146._o his_o say_n that_o no_o reformation_n can_v countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n explain_v c._n 5.11_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a c._n 2.12_o 13._o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v c._n 2.23_o c._n 3.69_o c._n 6.20_o though_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v civil_a cause_n yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o religious_a cause_n c._n 2._o from_o 14._o to_o 22._o inclus_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n c._n 3.69_o roman_n catholic_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n in_o religion_n as_o protestant_n c._n 2.116_o 118_o 153._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o about_o religion_n c._n 2.11_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n take_v altogether_o not_o a_o licentious_a doctrine_n c._n 7.30_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o they_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n 7.30_o k._n our_o obligation_n to_o know_v any_o divine_a truth_n arise_v from_o god_n manifest_a reveal_n it_o c._n 3.19_o l._n how_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a c._n 2.55_o 56_o 57_o to_o leave_v a_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n c._n 5.32_o 45_o 47._o luther_n separation_n not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o why_o c._n 5.33.101_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a part_n c._n 5.56_o luther_n oppose_v himself_n to_o all_o in_o his_o reformation_n no_o objection_n against_o he_o c._n 5.89_o 90._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o luther_n say_v
may_v have_v monument_n in_o church_n for_o all_o their_o tomb_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o more_o precious_a and_o last_a ornament_n than_o flower_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o adorn_v the_o saint_n tomb_n with_o flower_n by_o these_o outward_a sign_n to_o procure_v their_o intercession_n this_o though_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v be_v not_o absolute_o to_o delude_v we_o but_o your_o quote_v place_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o quote_v the_o best_a you_o can_v find_v nay_o they_o prove_v not_o they_o do_v adorn_v their_o tomb_n with_o flower_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o pretend_a purpose_n such_o fool_n you_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o will_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o thing_n your_o first_o place_n i_o say_v prove_v it_o not_o unless_o out_o of_o mere_a courtesy_n we_o understand_v by_o ferebat_fw-la she_o bring_v to_o adorn_v s._n stephens_n tomb._n the_o second_o prove_v it_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v you_o leave_v after_o altari_fw-la without_o warrant_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o put_v in_o s._n stephani_n whereas_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n where_o he_o call_v any_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o forbear_v not_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o misconstruction_n then_o for_o theodoret_n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o vow_n make_v of_o monument_n of_o thankfulness_n dedicate_v for_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o here_o also_o i_o fear_v your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v we_o and_o hide_v yourself_o in_o ambiguity_n for_o to_o who_o do_v theodoret_n say_v these_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o who_o be_v these_o monument_n of_o thankfulness_n dedicate_v what_o to_o the_o author_n or_o procure_v of_o the_o receive_a favour_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o martyr_n if_o to_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v something_o towards_o though_o not_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o offer_v of_o a_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o consumption_n as_o be_v never_o lawful_o do_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o profession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o erect_v a_o permanent_a monument_n to_o a_o saint_n honour_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v to_o a_o live_a saint_n much_o more_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o martyr_n but_o theodoret_n in_o the_o place_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gift_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o vow_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v piè_fw-la precatos_fw-la ea_fw-la consequi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o which_o pray_v pious_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o pay_v of_o their_o vow_a present_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o recover_a health_n do_v abundant_o testify_v for_o their_o lord_n accept_v most_o gracious_o these_o present_n how_o mean_a so_o ever_o 6._o demand_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v lawful_o by_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n answ_n they_o may_v offer_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o present_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n for_o any_o other_o than_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o collyridians_n do_v reply_n aristotle_n say_v most_o true_o that_o true_a definition_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o science_n and_o therefore_o want_v of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n in_o any_o discourse_n let_v i_o therefore_o here_o request_v you_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o present_a and_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o if_o the_o collyridians_n offering_n a_o cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n your_o offering_n a_o taper_n to_o she_o must_v likewise_o be_v so_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o the_o oblation_n of_o any_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o consumption_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o you_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o this_o offering_n must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o high_a lord_n of_o all_o so_o be_v as_o you_o pretend_v your_o offering_n of_o taper_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n intend_v to_o god_n final_o though_o not_o immediate_o if_o you_o say_v it_o must_v be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o only_o no_o lawful_a sacrifice_n but_o simple_o no_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v because_o the_o collyridians_n be_v you_o say_v no_o priest_n their_o offering_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o action_n be_v as_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o due_a and_o legitimate_a offerer_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o a_o offering_n may_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n neither_o will_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o lawful_a object_n be_v any_o hindrance_n but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v so_o second_o i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o knife_n if_o misemployed_a be_v a_o knife_n no_o long_o three_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v incense_n which_o yet_o you_o seem_v somewhat_o scrupulous_a of_o or_o burnt-offering_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o the_o saint_n or_o even_o to_o live_a man_n provide_v you_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o go_n for_o this_o once_o suppose_a these_o offering_n will_v be_v no_o long_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o creature_n offering_n that_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n you_o say_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v last_o to_o deny_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v indeed_o sacrifice_n to_o any_o of_o their_o inferior_a go_n 7._o demand_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o that_o of_o latria_n but_o that_o of_o dulia_n or_o hyperdulia_fw-la for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v she_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o worship_n to_o she_o be_v not_o final_o terminate_v neither_o but_o give_v she_o for_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n i_o demand_v whether_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n a_o great_a crime_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o that_o know_v she_o not_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o to_o worship_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n with_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o have_v be_v always_o appropriate_v to_o god_n alone_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o oblation_n answ_n the_o worship_n of_o oblation_n as_o worship_n be_v take_v large_o for_o honour_n and_o oblation_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o present_a be_v never_o appropriate_a to_o god_n alone_o take_v worship_n and_o oblation_n in_o any_o high_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reply_n the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o consumption_n be_v the_o worship_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n than_o that_o of_o gift_n and_o present_n and_o this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v employ_v on_o and_o direct_v into_o though_o not_o terminate_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n 8._o demand_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v not_o also_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o collyridians_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n see_v it_o be_v never_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o account_v the_o bless_a virgin_n god_n or_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o see_v their_o choose_v she_o out_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n
without_o alteration_n shall_v then_o be_v profitable_a and_o now_o unprofitable_a then_o all_o thing_n consider_v expedient_a to_o be_v use_v if_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o command_v and_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o case_n all_o thing_n consider_v not_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v must_v be_v this_o that_o either_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a see_v that_o which_o contradict_v truth_n be_v not_o so_o or_o else_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o believe_v something_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o present_a church_n err_v in_o think_v latin_a service_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a expedient_a or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n do_v err_v in_o think_v something_o not_o expedient_a which_o be_v so_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o err_v in_o think_v communicate_v the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o service_n in_o vulgar_a language_n not_o expedient_a v._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n against_o infallibility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v that_o before_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v under_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n hold_v false_a and_o heretical_a i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n hold_v true_a and_o catholic_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o none_o of_o that_o age_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n 5._o observe_v and_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o which_o it_o can_v but_o fall_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o assumption_n thus_o i_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n according_a to_o eusebius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o justin_n martyr_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n witness_n tert._n and_o who_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v a_o saint_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n and_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o any_o one_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o that_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o oppose_v by_o none_o but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v also_o true_a the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v will_v need_v no_o proof_n with_o they_o that_o consider_v that_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n remain_v and_o in_o weight_n and_o worth_n infinite_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v athenagoras_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la egesippus_fw-la and_o hippolytus_n of_o who_o contradiction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o extant_a neither_o in_o their_o work_n nor_o in_o story_n any_o print_n or_o footstep_n which_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v oppose_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o their_o time_n be_v write_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o millinary_n doctrine_n who_o can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n no_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v neither_o vouch_v for_o their_o opinion_n any_o one_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v say_v eusebius_n nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la in_o our_o age_n but_o certain_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o tatianus_n because_o a_o heretic_n i_o reckon_v not_o in_o this_o number_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o write_v many_o book_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o his_o master_n faith_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v but_o this_o in_o s._n hierome_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n justini_n martyris_fw-la sectator_n fuit_fw-la now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o foremention_v father_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o papias_n that_o he_o teach_v it_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o eusebius_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 33._o in_o these_o word_n other_o thing_n beside_o the_o same_o author_n papias_n declare_v that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n continue_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o a_o humane_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o s._n hierome_n another_o enemy_n to_o this_o opinion_n descript_n eccles_n s._n 29._o papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o judaical_a tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n follow_v and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o write_v before_o he_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n and_o nepos_n bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n teach_v as_o victorinus_n do_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n she_o c._n 33._o where_o have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n in_o these_o word_n papias_n also_o the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o policarpus_fw-la a_o ancient_a man_n have_v testify_v by_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o have_v write_v five_o and_o concern_v papias_n thus_o much_o that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n stae_fw-la l._n 6._o an._n 347._o by_o feverdentius_fw-la in_o his_o premonition_n before_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o pamelius_n in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la tertul._n parad_a paradox_n 14._o that_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o pamelius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmatibus_fw-la call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n melitani_fw-la as_o the_o same_o pamelius_n testify_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o fragment_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n he_o papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o like_a error_n to_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o side_n as_o to_o irenaeus_n and_o whosoever_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v the_o script_n eccles_n s._n 29._o again_o in_o lib._n ezek._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o
require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_n motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o epon_n natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denialaof_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o foul_a interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a
picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n that_o to_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o these_o day_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a plea_n for_o a_o marry_a minister_n to_o compass_v a_o benefice_n that_o calvinism_n be_v at_o length_n account_v heresy_n and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o write_v use_n willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n that_o they_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n which_o if_o they_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o doom_n will_v pass_v against_o protestant_n see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n which_o the_o answerer_n to_o some_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o remain_v convince_v in_o fine_a as_o the_o samaritan_n see_v in_o the_o disciple_n countenance_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v even_o legible_a in_o the_o forehead_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v even_o go_v nay_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n which_o scurrilous_a libel_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n discretion_n and_o honesty_n what_o effect_v it_o may_v have_v wrought_v what_o credit_v it_o may_v have_v gain_v with_o credulous_a papist_n who_o dream_n what_o they_o desire_v and_o believe_v their_o own_o dream_n or_o with_o ill-affected_a jealous_a and_o weak_a protestant_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v never_o believe_v it_o 21._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o run_v to_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n against_o you_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o your_o infallibility_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o that_o declaim_v against_o your_o tyranny_n and_o exercise_v it_o themselves_o over_o other_o be_v the_o adversary_n that_o give_v you_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o you_o love_v to_o deal_v with_o whereas_o upon_o man_n of_o temper_n and_o moderation_n such_o as_o will_v oppose_v nothing_o because_o you_o maintain_v it_o but_o will_v draw_v as_o near_o to_o you_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v they_o such_o as_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o will_v damn_v no_o man_n nor_o doctrine_n without_o express_a and_o certain_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fasten_v but_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o such_o which_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v you_o avoid_v and_o decline_v you_o be_v very_o speedy_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o see_v the_o indefensible_a weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o men._n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o you_o thus_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o as_o foresee_v your_o time_n of_o prevail_a or_o even_o of_o subsist_v will_v be_v short_a if_o other_o adversary_n give_v you_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o they_o do_v 22._o in_o which_o persuasion_n also_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o silliness_n and_o poorness_n of_o those_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o apparent_a vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o they_o which_o you_o offer_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o wicked_a calumny_n for_o what_o if_o out_o of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o too_o much_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a irreverence_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o wise_o moderate_v may_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n what_o if_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n that_o papist_n may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o scandal_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n that_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a seduce_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o church-service_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o remove_v i_o say_v what_o if_o out_o of_o these_o consideration_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n more_o of_o late_a than_o former_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o heavenly_a as_o they_o can_v with_o earthly_a ornament_n be_v this_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v warp_a towards_o popery_n be_v this_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n i_o presume_v every_o man_n will_v grant_v have_v no_o inclination_n that_o way_n yet_o he_o forty_o year_n since_o high_o commend_v this_o part_n of_o devotion_n in_o papist_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o protestant_n little_o think_v that_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o disparagement_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o glory_v of_o papist_n shall_v have_v be_v censure_v for_o it_o as_o make_v way_n and_o incline_v to_o popery_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v excellent_a word_n and_o because_o they_o show_v plain_o religion_n survey_v of_o religion_n that_o what_o be_v now_o practise_v be_v approve_v by_o zealous_a protestant_n so_o long_v ago_o i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o 23._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o high_o commend_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o order_n they_o spare_v nothing_o which_o either_o cost_n can_v perform_v in_o enrich_n or_o skill_n in_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v out_o his_o service_n with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o baseness_n and_o childishness_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o master_n and_o contriver_n of_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o this_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n be_v well_o dispose_v do_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sovereign_n majesty_n and_o power_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o man_n well_o repute_v have_v embrace_v the_o thrifty_a opinion_n of_o that_o disciple_n who_o think_v all_o to_o be_v waste_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o bestow_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o poor_a yet_o with_o a_o eye_n perhaps_o that_o themselves_o will_v be_v his_o quarter_n almoner_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v never_o sink_v into_o my_o heart_n that_o in_o proportion_n of_o reason_n the_o allowance_n for_o furnish_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o scant_a and_o strict_a rule_n of_o mere_a necessity_n a_o proportion_n so_o low_a that_o nature_n to_o other_o most_o bountiful_a in_o matter_n of_o necessity_n have_v not_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o most_o ignoble_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o ourselves_o no_o measure_n of_o heap_v but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v get_v no_o rule_n of_o expense_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a pomp_n we_o lift_v or_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o enrich_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thut_v they_o may_v serve_v only_o to_o the_o pamper_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a creator_n lord_n and_o giver_n the_o outward_a glory_n of_o who_o high_a palace_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a lamp_n that_o we_o see_v so_o far_o off_o burn_v glorious_o in_o it_o only_o the_o simple_a base_a cheaper_o less_o noble_a less_o beautiful_a less_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v employ_v especial_o see_v as_o in_o prince_n court_n so_o in_o the_o service_n
exception_n against_o a_o physician_n that_o himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o disease_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v or_o against_o a_o guide_n in_o a_o way_n that_o at_o first_o before_o he_o have_v experience_n himself_o mistake_v it_o and_o afterward_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o that_o noble_a writer_n michael_n de_fw-fr montai'gne_n be_v sure_o of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o physician_n competent_a but_o only_o for_o such_o disease_n as_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o a_o far_o great_a than_o montai'gne_n even_o he_o that_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o brethren_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v themselves_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o need_v conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o but_o rather_o engage_v and_o oblige_v unto_o and_o qualify_v for_o this_o charitable_a function_n 41._o the_o motive_n then_o hitherto_o not_o answer_v be_v these_o 42._o i._o because_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n ii_o because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v also_o from_o all_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a true_a or_o false_a then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o god_n promise_n do_v fail_v of_o performance_n if_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a be_v damnable_a schismatic_n iii_o because_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o as_o credible_a record_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v and_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n iv_o because_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o damn_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n v._o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o couversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o vi_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o father_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o who_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o confident_o appeal_v vii_o because_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n nor_o ordinary_a mission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n viii_o because_o luther_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o dispute_v with_o he_o so_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n ix_o because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a x._o because_o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o follow_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n 43._o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v neither_o drecree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o his_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v always_o visible_o profess_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o second_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o of_o necessity_n schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n though_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o if_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o record_n far_o more_o creditable_a than_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o many_o point_n plain_o opposite_a to_o it_o confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o for_o number_n and_o glory_n outshine_v popish_a pretend_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n confirm_v by_o innumerous_a miracle_n foretell_v i_o plain_o that_o in_o after_o age_n great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o attestation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o not_o where_o teach_v so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o sign_n of_o false_a doctrine_n then_o much_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o set_v aside_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o good_a story_n for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n colmannus_fw-la columbanus_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v not_o 80._o not_o see_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o bellar_n the_o scrip_n eccles_n in_o philastrio_n by_o petavius_n animad_fw-la in_o epiph_n de_fw-fr inscrip_n operis_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer._n 80._o heretic_n which_o by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o five_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o the_o six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v but_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o christian_a want_n a_o ordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o some_o
predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeals_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_n do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o muce_n i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 13._o ad_fw-la 6._o §_o in_o your_o six_o parag._n i_o let_v all_o pass_v save_v only_o this_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o must_v mean_n christian_n of_o different_a opinion_n or_o communion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o even_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n what_o strange_a extraction_n chemistry_n can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v save_v man_n in_o different_a religion_n must_v have_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o logic_n than_o you_o or_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v show_v of_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n shall_v much_o rather_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o die_v ignorant_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o cross_v in_o diameter_n a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 14._o ad_fw-la 7._o §_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o some_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o i_o answer_v some_z perhaps_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o 17._o to_o your_o ensue_a demand_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o clear_v and_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v 18._o ad_fw-la 11._o §_o to_o the_o first_o then_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o such_o a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n 19_o ad_fw-la 12._o §_o to_o the_o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a i_o answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a but_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disagree_v from_o she_o because_o she_o herself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o much_o corrupt_v and_o to_o undertake_v to_o name_v a_o catholic_n church_n disagree_v from_o she_o be_v to_o make_v she_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o pretend_v and_o for_o man_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n we_o will_v then_o produce_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v either_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v which_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v or_o when_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n which_o in_o all_o point_n have_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o disagree_v from_o you_o in_o nothing_o but_o this_o my_o promise_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o conceive_v and_o so_o intend_v it_o to_o be_v very_o like_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o stop_v the_o river_n from_o run_v in_o for_o this_o unreasonable_a request_n which_o you_o make_v to_o we_o be_v to_o yourselves_o so_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o name_v a_o man_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n nay_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a and_o unquestioned_a who_o we_o can_v prove_v
to_o have_v disagree_v from_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o so_o certain_a of_o that_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o credit_n and_o my_o life_n upon_o it_o 20._o ad_fw-la 13._o §_o to_o the_o three_o whether_o see_v there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o visible_a true_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v 21._o ad_fw-la 14._o §_o to_o the_o four_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o maintain_v her_o error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o venial_a sin_n with_o you_o be_v not_o damnable_a yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o procure_v any_o good_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr faciendum_fw-la malum_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la eveniat_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la maximum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o maintain_v a_o error_n against_o conscience_n though_o the_o error_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o damnable_a nay_o the_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o a_o error_n but_o even_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o not_o believe_v when_o you_o think_v on_o it_o again_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o though_o we_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a even_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v damnable_a nay_o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a damnable_a meritorious_o though_o not_o effectual_o as_o a_o poison_n may_v be_v deadly_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o kill_v he_o that_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n take_v a_o antidote_n or_o as_o felony_n may_v deserve_v death_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v it_o on_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n 22._o ad_fw-la 15._o §_o to_o the_o five_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o forsake_v in_o you_o be_v only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n hereupon_o you_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n and_o then_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o contradictious_a and_o ridiculous_a hypocrisy_n complain_v that_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thrust_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o belief_n of_o your_o error_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v error_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o to_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v damnable_a believe_v they_o to_o be_v error_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o have_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n suppose_v that_o which_o you_o vain_o run_v away_o with_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a now_o to_o do_v so_o and_z as_o matter_n now_o stand_v not_o to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v apparent_o contradictious_a see_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n be_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a error_n which_o will_v not_o content_v you_o but_o also_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v it_o upon_o our_o forsake_v it_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o damnable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o both_o in_o your_o account_n and_o as_o you_o thinâ—_n in_o god_n account_n put_v he_o as_o do_v so_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v free_v your_o church_n from_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a or_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o must_v free_v we_o from_o schism_n for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v your_o communion_n unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o if_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v not_o your_o demand_n be_v how_o can_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o damnable_o but_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o either_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o we_o can_v disprove_v it_o we_o will_v i_o at_o least_o will_n for_o my_o part_n return_v to_o your_o communion_n or_o subscribe_v myself_o schismatic_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o continue_v where_o we_o be_v 23._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n 25._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o to_o the_o seven_o whether_o error_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o involve_v also_o with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n any_o such_o error_n destroy_v both_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o proposal_n be_v only_o so_o sufficient_a not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v the_o crime_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o error_n yet_o a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n
it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnance_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a 14._o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15._o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self-condemning_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n c._n m._n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v in_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debar_v not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymen_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o
it_o seem_v then_o the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 63._o i_o will_v this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n as_o first_o thus_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n true_o administer_v unto_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v priest_n not_o himself_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v have_v any_o possible_a certainty_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o great_a many_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a supposal_n he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a all_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v 64._o first_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o due_a matter_n second_o with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o can_v know_v unless_o he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o attentive_a three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o due_a intention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o secret_a jew_n nor_o a_o moor_n nor_o a_o atheist_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n i_o fear_v experience_n give_v you_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v priest_n not_o a_o few_o but_o a_o christian_a in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o profession_n otherwise_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o in_o give_v it_o be_v can_v intend_v to_o give_v nothing_o nor_o a_o samosatenian_a nor_o a_o arrian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v due_a intention_n from_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v exclude_v by_o you_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o drink_v not_o distract_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o malice_n omit_v his_o intention_n 65._o four_o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o complete_o with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o again_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o moor_n nor_o atheist_n nor_o liable_a to_o any_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v unconsistent_a with_o due_a intention_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 66._o five_o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v a_o priest_n himself_o for_o your_o rule_n be_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v again_o none_o of_o the_o former_a nullity_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o may_v make_v he_o incapable_a of_o ordination_n nor_o no_o invalidity_n in_o his_o ordination_n but_o a_o true_a priest_n to_o ordain_v he_o again_o the_o requisite_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o due_a intention_n all_o concur_v 67._o last_o he_o must_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o make_v he_o priest_n even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o priesthood_n for_o take_v any_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a train_n and_o succession_n of_o ordainer_n and_o suppose_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n only_o a_o suppose_a and_o not_o a_o true_a priest_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o suppose_a priesthood_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o can_v give_v no_o better_o than_o they_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n can_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v equivocal_a father_n beget_v only_o equivocal_a son_n no_o principle_n in_o geometry_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o unsuppliable_a defect_n of_o any_o necessary_a antecedent_n must_v needs_o cause_v a_o nullity_n of_o all_o those_o consequence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o fine_a to_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v first_o know_v ten_o thousand_o other_o whereof_o not_o any_o one_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o only_o can_v qualify_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o object_n of_o science_n but_o only_o at_o the_o best_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o that_o of_o ten_o thousand_o probable_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o of_o ten_o thousand_o requisite_n whereof_o any_o one_o may_v fail_v not_o one_o shall_v be_v want_v this_o to_o i_o be_v extreme_o improbable_a and_o even_o cousin-german_a to_o impossible_a so_o that_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o be_v like_o a_o machine_n compose_v of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o piece_n of_o which_o it_o be_v strange_o unlikely_a but_o some_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_a a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o among_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o improbable_a that_o among_o those_o many_o million_o which_o make_v up_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n there_o be_v not_o twenty_o true_a but_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o what_o it_o will_v be_v once_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o which_o make_v man_n salvation_n as_o you_o do_v depend_v upon_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o this_o again_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o give_v it_o and_o this_o last_o upon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o apparent_a uncertainty_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_v to_o other_o as_o a_o horrible_a crime_n that_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a foundation_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o retortion_n of_o your_o argument_n 68_o but_o suppose_v this_o difficulty_n assoil_v and_o that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v ascertain_v you_o for_o other_o assurance_n you_o can_v have_v none_o that_o the_o person_n you_o make_v use_v of_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o a_o competent_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o still_o the_o doubt_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v you_o that_o good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v bear_v you_o some_o secret_a malice_n and_o project_n to_o himself_o your_o damnation_n for_o a_o complete_a italian_a revenge_n perhaps_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v late_o burn_v in_o france_n he_o may_v upon_o some_o condition_n have_v compact_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v no_o sacrament_n with_o intention_n last_o he_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o you_o can_v possible_o know_v a_o secret_a jew_n or_o moor_n or_o anti-trinitarian_a or_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v your_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v sin_n nothing_o and_o salvation_n a_o word_n all_o these_o doubt_v you_o must_v have_v clear_o resolve_v which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v but_o by_o another_o revelation_n before_o you_o can_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v yourself_o that_o your_o true_a priest_n give_v you_o true_a and_o effectual_a absolution_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o your_o salvation_n yet_o can_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v secure_a but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n very_o a_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o a_o consider_a man_n lie_v upon_o death_n bed_n who_o either_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o attrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolve_v real_o by_o a_o
testament_n i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n and_o consent_n even_o of_o those_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v at_o infinite_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o by_o antiquity_n which_o give_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o they_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o power_n whensoever_o you_o can_v have_v it_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o contrary_a last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o authority_n over_o king_n &c_n &c_n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o contradict_v and_o damn_v all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v from_o you_o who_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embrio_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o yet_o be_v or_o in_o time_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o yesterday_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o and_o not_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o certain_a i_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v new_a and_o false_a therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o i_o say_v the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o and_o whether_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o too_o often_o make_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o in_o england_n too_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o this_o number_n this_o argument_n be_v contain_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n 103._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o be_v understandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o argue_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o all_o but_o i_o be_o therefore_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o say_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v why_o then_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a with_o sopistry_n do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o §_o such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o infer_v in_o the_o end_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o you_o undertake_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o i_o say_v second_o that_o you_o still_o run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n herein_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v three_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n to_o warrant_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o of_o prin._n of_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o in_o prin._n optatus_n 104._o but_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o those_o to_o judge_v by_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o do_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intellible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v
that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 109._o last_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o supposition_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 110._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o c._n m._n by_o refer_v controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n i_o will_v if_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o refer_v controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o between_o say_v these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n reason_n be_v a_o public_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o now_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n you_o understand_v every_o man_n particular_a reason_n than_o your_o first_o and_o second_o inconvenience_n will_v present_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o short_o to_o none_o at_o all_o 111._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o c._n m._n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a man._n i_o will_v and_o do_v not_o also_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v he_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o must_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a and_o firm_a or_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o know_v not_o why_o 112._o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o yourselves_o give_v a_o great_a many_o note_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o your_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o none_o else_o but_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o either_o of_o those_o pretence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o those_o reason_n i_o hope_v every_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o be_v that_o these_o mark_n be_v indeed_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o your_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o 113._o one_o of_o these_o note_n indeed_o the_o only_a note_n of_o a_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n be_v conformity_n with_o antiquity_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v examine_v your_o church_n by_o this_o note_n but_o he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v repugnance_n between_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o note_n for_o the_o find_v the_o true_a church_n but_o indeed_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o receive_v the_o church_n at_o a_o venture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o reduce_v man_n to_o particular_a reason_n you_o reduce_v they_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o chance_v and_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o way_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v one_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o lead_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o to_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o serve_v several_a purpose_n be_v there_o hope_v of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n then_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o god_n have_v give_v every_o every_o man_n reason_n to_o follow_v and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n religion_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o for_o then_o a_o turk_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o turk_n as_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n and_o that_o their_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o but_o then_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o church_n even_o by_o their_o own_o note_n of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o conformable_a to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v than_o their_o note_n be_v change_v you_o must_v not_o use_v your_o own_o reason_n nor_o your_o judgement_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o antiquity_n though_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o that_o i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 114._o but_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n follow_v their_o reason_n what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o passion_n or_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o go_v blindfold_a no_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o we_o also_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o
authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o then_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o go_v a_o little_a about_o to_o leave_v reason_n for_o a_o short_a turn_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o it_o again_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v his_o reason_n but_o to_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o authority_n therefore_o the_o confession_n cite_v by_o brere_o you_o need_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o come_v very_o free_o from_o they_o and_o what_o they_o say_v you_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 115._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n admit_v of_o father_n council_n church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o i_o say_v you_o admit_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n you_o admit_v because_o you_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o your_o own_o reason_n 116._o nor_o do_v heretic_n only_o but_o romish_a catholic_n also_o set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o your_o man_n and_o woman_n judge_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a before_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o other_o religion_n oh_o but_o you_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o it_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o some_o other_o who_o you_o little_o think_v of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o last_o this_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a all_o which_o speech_n if_o they_o do_v not_o advise_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o understand_v nothing_o last_o not_o to_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o m._n knot_n himself_o not_o in_o one_o page_n only_o or_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o all_o his_o book_n over_o the_o very_a writing_n and_o publish_v whereof_o suppose_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v strong_a and_o convince_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o none_o or_o else_o captious_a or_o impertinence_n as_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v cause_n to_o judge_v they_o 117._o but_o you_o demand_v what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n true_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v that_o they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o man_n when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o their_o authority_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a statesman_n as_o any_o of_o the_o society_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o commonwealth_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o external_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o court_n but_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a approbation_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o conceal_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o if_o they_o disapprove_v they_o as_o if_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o mislike_v the_o law_n of_o punish_v simple_a theft_n with_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v i_o may_v profess_v lawful_o my_o judgement_n and_o represent_v my_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v without_o commit_v any_o fault_n or_o fear_v any_o punishment_n 118._o to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o cite_v lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n you_o see_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n i_o shall_v need_v give_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v either_o to_o dash_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o text_n or_o such_o chapter_n because_o they_o cross_v his_o opinion_n or_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_o though_o they_o be_v scripture_n they_o be_v not_o true_a whether_o i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v in_o scripture_n what_o he_o please_v be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o direction_n you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v the_o house_n and_o the_o house_n to_o support_v the_o foundation_n will_v not_o campian_n have_v cry_v out_o at_o it_o ecce_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quos_fw-la maeandros_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o go_v about_o when_o you_o may_v as_o well_o at_o first_o have_v conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o as_o thus_o to_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a stale_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a therefore_o to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o yourself_o which_o so_o tragical_o you_o declaim_v against_o in_o other_o the_o
church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o esau_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o say_v reasins_z drawn_z out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o perhaps_o they_o will_n but_o reason_n can_v convince_v i_o unless_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o my_o reason_n and_o for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o must_v neither_o make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 119._o but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you._n let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o say_n of_o some_o father_n who_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o gualterius_fw-la in_o his_o chronology_n undertake_v to_o do_v but_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n that_o i_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n there_o be_v not_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a but_o how_o will_v you_o warrant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o this_o will_v be_v again_o to_o go_v into_o the_o circle_n which_o make_v we_o giddy_a before_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o tradition_n say_v so_o tradition_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o the_o father_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o reason_n will_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yes_o if_o we_o may_v use_v our_o reason_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o as_o light_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o blind_a or_o to_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o eye_n so_o reason_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o either_o have_v not_o or_o use_v not_o his_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 120._o thus_o you_o have_v exclude_v yourself_o from_o all_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o fly_v last_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o it_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o jephte_v say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o and_o banish_v i_o and_o do_v you_o now_o come_v to_o i_o for_o succour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n either_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o propose_v they_o if_o i_o may_v why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o yet_o without_o all_o question_n none_o but_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o 121._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v say_v d._n potter_n who_o oppose_v any_o truth_n which_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o by_o a_o preacher_n or_o layman_n be_v it_o by_o read_v scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o illogical_a deduction_n for_o may_v not_o a_o private_a man_n by_o evident_a reason_n convince_v another_o man_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a propounder_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o propound_v another_o thing_n false_o and_o without_o proof_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v a_o safe_a propounder_n in_o every_o point_n your_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v they_o not_o propose_v to_o man_n divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o sometime_o convince_v man_n in_o conscience_n by_o evident_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o convince_v shall_v oppose_v this_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o call_v god_n own_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o will_v you_o think_v yourself_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o make_v every_o preacher_n a_o safe_a that_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o proposal_n what_o it_o will_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a though_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o be_v it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o false_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v false_a which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o heretic_n 122._o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o civil_a government_n that_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o sometime_o against_o reason_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v you_o must_v show_v we_o plain_o if_o you_o desire_v we_o shall_v believe_v for_o to_o say_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v no_o good_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o passionate_a and_o seditious_a creature_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v have_v we_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interpretation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o passion_n and_o raise_v sedition_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o consequence_n if_o we_o as_o you_o do_v make_v private_a man_n infallible_a interpreter_n for_o other_o for_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n for_o their_o vile_a purpose_n but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o can_v only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o what_o harm_n they_o can_v do_v by_o their_o passionate_a or_o seditious_a interpretation_n but_o only_o endanger_v both_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v judge_n which_o may_v proceed_v with_o certainty_n enough_o against_o all_o seditious_a person_n such_o as_o draw_v man_n to_o disobedience_n either_o against_o church_n or_o state_n as_o well_o as_o against_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o thief_n and_z murderers_z 123._o ad_fw-la §_o
book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160._o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o even_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 163._o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o c._n m._n s._n austin_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptization_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n cap._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o his_o church_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeals_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half_a communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n austin_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n be_v omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practiec_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n 164._o to_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o not_o unpardonable_a and_o sometime_o take_v from_o it_o thing_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o sin_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o press_v we_o far_o and_o demand_v what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o be_v protestant_n or_o roman_a or_o roman_a of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o protestant_a yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fallacy_n of_o all_o your_o disputer_n by_o some_o specious_a argument_n to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v poor_a and_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o splendour_n chap._n iii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n
and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o 38._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n which_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a direct_a in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n 42._o your_o argument_n from_o s._n austine_n first_o place_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o such_o only_a there_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o account_v it_o neither_o pride_n nor_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o esteem_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n even_o by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n or_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o have_v how_o insolent_a and_o mad_a be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o utter_o abolish_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v understand_v saint_n austin_n word_n not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o himself_o restrain_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n 44._o obj._n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o
church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o clurch_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n account_n these_o be_v which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o s._n austin_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o may_v support_v some_o doctrine_n without_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o not_o against_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o a_o good_a probable_a way_n and_o therefore_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n before_o i_o can_v induce_v myself_o to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o not_o because_o popery_n will_v come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fear_v but_o because_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o some_o time_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o other_o time_n i_o see_v plain_a contradiction_n hold_v and_o practise_v both_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v teacher_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o believe_v or_o the_o custom_n so_o practise_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o eucharist_n necessity_n for_o infant_n both_o which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o some_o age_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n both_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v so_o that_o either_o i_o must_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v fountain_n of_o contradictious_a doctrine_n or_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a see_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n for_o tradition_n in_o tertullian_n authority_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c_o 3_o &_o 4._o where_o have_v recount_v sundry_a unwritten_a tradition_n then_o observe_v by_o christian_n many_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodn_a of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la auctorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o traditor_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_v the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à _fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n precepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinity_n more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o
be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a but_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o advise_v not_o at_o all_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o through_o human_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o error_n that_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a again_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v conceive_v either_o to_o die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o die_v with_o contrition_n as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o you_o quote_v speak_v of_o error_n whereunto_o man_n be_v betray_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o error_n simple_o and_o pure_o involuntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o human_a infirmity_n some_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o contrition_n to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n other_o as_o they_o be_v not_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o some_o a_o heavy_a and_o some_o a_o mild_a some_o a_o absolve_a and_o some_o a_o condemn_a sentence_n the_o least_o of_o all_o these_o error_n which_o here_o you_o mention_n have_v malice_n enough_o too_o frequent_o mix_v with_o it_o to_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n either_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o very_o venial_a where_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o as_o the_o most_o malignant_a poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o own_o doctrine_n will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o die_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o heap_n all_o his_o sinful_a error_n must_v be_v comprise_v can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o the_o most_o malignant_a and_o pestilent_a error_n than_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o viper_n which_o he_o shake_v off_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o agree_v about_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a moreover_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o these_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n peradventure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a agreement_n among_o they_o as_o some_o say_v there_o be_v between_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o translate_n the_o old_a testament_n yet_o thus_o far_o without_o controversy_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o bible_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la or_o at_o least_o in_o thesi_fw-la either_o formal_o or_o at_o least_o virtual_o either_o explicit_o or_o at_o least_o implicit_o either_o in_o act_n or_o at_o least_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o require_v of_o almighty_n god_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n just_o so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o thesi_fw-la thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v agree_v i_o say_v thus_o far_o what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o error_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o especial_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o profitable_a at_o least_o though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o contrary_a error_n be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o consent_v that_o error_n they_o be_v and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n now_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o the_o repugnant_a error_n to_o be_v falsehood_n yet_o not_o all_o such_o falsehood_n as_o unavoidable_o draw_v with_o they_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o hold_v they_o for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o 53._o yea_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a we_o shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v content_v yourself_o magisterial_o to_o say_v so_o without_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v against_o it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v explicit_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o now_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o consequent_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a i_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o a_o
contrary_a last_o why_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n when_o you_o have_v give_v fair_a and_o ingenious_a answer_n you_o shall_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o 55._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o parag._n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o somewhere_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n but_o now_o that_o we_o say_v not_o this_o of_o any_o one_o determinate_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o 56._o yea_o but_o you_o may_v say_v for_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a i_o can_v of_o all_o your_o argument_n that_o this_o church_n thus_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o when_o luther_n arise_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o wisdom_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o incorrigible_a second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v thus_o much_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v fundamental_o but_o only_o from_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o she_o do_v err_v very_o heinous_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n we_o shall_v then_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_n damnable_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o abandon_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a neither_o can_v we_o thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v safe_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o point_n for_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v false_a she_o may_v though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o thus_o these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grevious_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v we_o to_o certain_a damnation_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o depart_v from_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n withal_o while_o we_o depart_v from_o her_o error_n happy_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o adhere_v to_o she_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o first_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o though_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o hope_v she_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o know_v no_o privilege_n she_o have_v but_o she_o may_v err_v in_o they_o herself_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v better_a security_n hereof_o than_o her_o bare_a authority_n then_o second_o without_o dependence_n on_o she_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o i_o mean_v by_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o most_o thing_n profitable_a be_v plain_o deliver_v suppose_v i_o be_v travel_v to_o london_n and_o know_v two_o way_n thither_o the_o one_o very_o safe_a and_o convenient_a the_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o a_o way_n to_o london_n and_o that_o i_o overtake_v a_o passenger_n on_o the_o way_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o it_o because_o i_o confess_v his_o way_n though_o very_o inconvenient_a yet_o a_o way_n so_o that_o go_v that_o way_n we_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o journey_n end_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o he_o believe_v my_o way_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o leave_v the_o worst_a way_n i_o leave_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a way_n if_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o secure_a upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n than_o fright_v by_o this_o fallacity_n will_v you_o not_o beg_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n just_o so_o may_v you_o think_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n by_o this_o bugbear_n for_o the_o only_a and_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o know_v we_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o you_o notwithstanding_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o we_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o fear_v the_o contrary_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v more_o liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o withal_o have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o will_v lay_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hold_v any_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o edification_n i_o demand_v may_v we_o have_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o believe_a and_o profess_v these_o error_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v so_o though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a have_v we_o not_o have_v as_o plain_a direction_n to_o depart_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n profitable_a as_o to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a
the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o here_o we_o must_v err_v with_o you_o in_o small_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v your_o direction_n in_o great_a and_o for_o fear_v of_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o you_o not_o go_v from_o you_o at_o all_o even_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n 57_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o reason_n impossible_a i_o mean_v to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o be_v as_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_o for_o whether_o by_o skill_n in_o architecture_n a_o large_a structure_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o narrow_a foundation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n among_o you_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v grant_v your_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_o k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_o c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamental_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_o be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 60._o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n ans_fw-fr again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema's_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 62._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o than_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o human_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v than_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o
creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v your_o own_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v think_v needs_o no_o proof_n yet_o because_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o its_o part_n and_o the_o first_o part_n thus_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n viz._n divine_a under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o wit_n of_o damnation_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o only_a which_o be_v so_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v therefore_o all_o these_o point_n be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v will_v require_v hereof_o no_o far_o demonstration_n for_o not_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v non_fw-fr sunt_fw-la long_fw-mi quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la demere_fw-la possis_fw-la who_o see_v not_o that_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o mean_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o may_v be_v learn_v easy_o which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v thus_o all_o the_o article_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v remember_v be_v by_o your_o confession_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v therefore_o they_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o from_o ground_n grant_v by_o you_o i_o argue_v thus_o point_n of_o belief_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v more_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v than_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v evident_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n some_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o fundamental_a so_o you_o confess_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la therefore_o if_o they_o have_v put_v in_o all_o most_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v they_o have_v put_v in_o all_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v fundamental_a three_o and_o last_o from_o your_o own_o word_n sect._n 26._o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n thus_o you_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o all_o point_n simple_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o particular_a be_v as_o fit_v for_o those_o time_n as_o these_o here_o mention_v therefore_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o deliver_v in_o it_o particular_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n 23._o and_o certain_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n advise_o either_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o be_v their_o design_n in_o compose_v it_o or_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v their_o intent_n be_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o besitting_n and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o elsewhere_o particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n every_o wise_a man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o your_o desire_n here_o be_v to_o escape_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o indefinite_a term_n for_o otherwise_o instead_o of_o such_o general_a head_n and_o such_o article_n why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v plain_o all_o such_o or_o some_o such_o this_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n but_o i_o fear_v cross_v to_o your_o design_n which_o yet_o you_o have_v fail_v of_o for_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o either_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o i_o and_o d._n potter_n affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v by_o god_n command_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o neither_o when_o i_o say_v so_o will_v i_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v thus_o necessary_a for_o puny_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o simple_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a point_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v thus_o necessary_a which_o i_o willing_o grant_v of_o the_o point_n by_o you_o mention_v but_o this_o rather_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n invalidate_n my_o assertion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n to_o put_v in_o any_o point_v circumstantial_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v out_o any_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a for_o that_o end_n which_o you_o say_v they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 31._o ad_fw-la §_o 11.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o obj._n summary_n and_o abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v ans_fw-fr yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v set_v down_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o the_o principal_a definition_n and_o division_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o call_v it_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o logic_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o summary_n than_o that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n in_o little_a that_o want_v any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o a_o total_a sum_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o cast_v up_o now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n you_o here_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o summary_n otherwise_o why_o talk_v you_o here_o of_o summary_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o science_n and_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v it_o be_v a_o summary_n but_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n now_o you_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o product_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_a summary_n be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o 32._o whereas_o therefore_o to_o disprove_v this_o assertion_n in_o divers_a particle_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o the_o fourteen_o you_o muster_v up_o whole_a army_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v very_o brief_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v be_v either_o concern_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o simple_a belief_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o but_o that_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n those_o that_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o last_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v now_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n 33._o first_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n the_o
commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34._o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a than_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35._o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n methinks_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n then_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n beforehand_o and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n and_o worth_a nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36._o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37._o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_v and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o n._n
43._o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joint_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o very_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n and_o that_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephseus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s_n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s_n mark_n and_o so_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n mark._n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o saint_n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o 42._o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n john_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n john_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o not_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v
take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o saint_n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v heen_n instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o writing_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o you_o either_o willing_o to_o conceal_v these_o word_n which_o evacuate_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o negligent_o to_o oversee_v they_o 46._o now_o for_o the_o foul_a contradiction_n wherein_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o lie_v in_o suppose_v say_v you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n do_v suppose_v this_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o as_o here_o he_o do_v when_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v but_o only_o to_o repeat_v and_o press_v and_o illustrate_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n and_o why_o now_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o suppose_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o remain_v three_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o remain_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v no_o sin_n either_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o constant_a health_n have_v need_n be_v exact_a in_o his_o diet_n neither_o eat_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o london_n must_v go_v on_o straight_o forward_o in_o such_o a_o way_n und_fw-ge neither_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o confess_v they_o as_o coherent_a and_o consonant_a as_o any_o in_o your_o book_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o any_o indifference_n you_o
will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o very_a same_o construction_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o accusation_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o can_v you_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v neither_o if_o he_o do_v suppose_v this_o as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v be_v this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n for_o first_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristotle_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n second_o they_o which_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n must_v believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v certainty_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o contradict_v truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a but_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n and_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a three_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradiction_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o be_v repugnant_a but_o from_o their_o seem_a to_o be_v so_o but_o you_o do_v captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o your_o understanding_n irreconcilable_a contradiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v those_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o four_o some_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v any_o rational_a discourse_n but_o out_o of_o ground_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n five_o it_o be_v evident_a neither_o can_v you_o without_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n those_o book_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o believe_v canonical_a otherwise_o why_o dispute_v you_o with_o we_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o common_a principle_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n or_o else_o you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o bible_n six_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o vindicate_v from_o contradiction_n these_o follow_a assertion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v length_n and_o nothing_o long_a breadth_n and_o nothing_o broad_a thickness_n and_o nothing_o thick_a whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a weight_n and_o nothing_o heavy_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a moisture_n and_o nothing_o moist_a fluidness_n and_o nothing_o flow_v many_o action_n and_o no_o agent_n many_o passion_n and_o no_o patient_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a broad_a thick_a white_a round_a heavy_a sweet_a moist_a flow_a active_a passive_a nothing_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o same_o action_n turn_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v have_v its_o just_a dimension_n and_o just_a distance_n of_o its_o part_n one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v it_o but_o all_o its_o part_n together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o point_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o great_a shall_v be_v contain_v whole_o and_o in_o its_o full_a dimension_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o that_o not_o once_o only_o but_o as_o many_o time_n over_o as_o there_o be_v several_a point_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o above_o itself_o and_o whole_o below_o itself_o within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o round_o about_o itself_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v move_v to_o and_o from_o itself_o and_o lie_v still_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o the_o middle_a space_n and_o yet_o not_o move_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o middle_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v undivided_a from_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o where_o that_o a_o finite_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v there_o its_o dimension_n and_o colour_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o tangible_a there_o nor_o capable_a of_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v something_o certain_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n that_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v long_o ago_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o but_o something_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o and_o after_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o without_o locality_n nay_o that_o he_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o locality_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o you_o hold_v or_o if_o he_o can_v as_o other_o say_v he_o can_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n for_o example_n you_o or_o i_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v awake_a at_o london_n &_o not_o awake_v but_o asleep_a at_o rome_n there_o run_v or_o walk_v here_o not_o run_v or_o walk_v but_o stand_v still_o sit_z or_o lie_v along_o there_o study_n or_o write_v here_o do_v neither_o but_o dine_v or_o sup_v there_o speak_v here_o be_v silent_a that_o he_o may_v in_o one_o place_n freeze_v for_o cold_a in_o another_o bourn_n with_o heat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v drink_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sober_a in_o another_o valiant_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o coward_n in_o another_o a_o thief_n in_o one_o place_n honest_a in_o another_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n in_o rome_n a_o protestant_a and_o go_v to_o church_n in_o england_n that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o england_n or_o die_v in_o both_o place_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o heaven_n from_o england_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v to_o another_o place_n nor_o be_v destroy_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o of_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v consequence_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o
nullity_n in_o any_o decree_n that_o a_o pope_n shall_v make_v or_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o shall_v confirm_v particular_o it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n 62._o obj._n but_o unless_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v what_o point_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_o the_o proteâ—â—eâ—t_a doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despare_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o call_a papist_n answ_n it_o seem_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o despair_n if_o you_o be_v so_o sullen_a as_o to_o do_v so_o because_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v your_o curious_a question_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o so_o esteem_v it_o because_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o that_o be_v fundamental_a though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a which_o be_v so_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o believe_v your_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o be_v fundamental_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o which_o see_v you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o without_o know_v which_o they_o be_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v yourself_o herein_o one_o whit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o you_o will_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o among_o their_o doctor_n so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o burial_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v point_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o without_o the_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 63._o obj._n we_o give_v this_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n answ_n so_o also_o protestant_n give_v you_o this_o more_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o submit_v himself_o indeed_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o if_o he_o live_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o papist_n be_v so_o certain_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v only_o their_o own_o and_o why_o their_o own_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o little_a why_o all_o point_v define_v by_o this_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n see_v well_o and_o substantial_o prove_v before_o you_o rely_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n instead_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n 67._o ad_fw-la §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o d._n p._n demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n bad_a and_o this_o he_o enforce_v with_o many_o argument_n thus_o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o straiten_v and_o encumber_v the_o king_n high_a way_n with_o public_a nuisance_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o add_v new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o retrench_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v easy_a may_v it_o be_v just_o make_v heavy_a by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v do_v under_o the_o high_a command_a form_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sharp_o for_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o why_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v those_o thing_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 68_o all_o which_o interrogation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o premise_a assertion_n and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v no_o fair_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o they_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o controversy_n and_o the_o disburden_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o many_o encumbrance_n 70._o the_o doctor_n to_o make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n argue_v further_a thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o again_o s._n paul_n keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 71._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o who_o he_o teach_v whether_o priest_n or_o layman_n but_o how_o much_o he_o teach_v and_o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v read_v it_o so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v i_o pray_v observe_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n certain_o though_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o controversy_n they_o who_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o who_o he_o testify_v i._o e._n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n those_o all_o among_o who_o he_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o every_o one_o who_o for_o three_o year_n together_o he_o warn_v be_v not_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n only_o 72._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n nothing_o of_o the_o
creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_v man_n into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o instead_o thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v forever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o soever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o
corn._n look_v again_o i_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v you_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o root_v these_o tear_n such_o be_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v protestant_n disobey_v it_o if_o they_o eject_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 58._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o the_o 19_o you_o be_v so_o courteous_a as_o to_o suppose_v corruption_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o afford_v we_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o damnable_a error_n there_o be_v none_o in_o your_o church_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a in_o respect_n of_o error_n to_o remain_v in_o any_o church_n communion_n who_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v answ_n d._n potter_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o your_o error_n though_o in_o themselves_o sufficient_o damnable_a yet_o by_o accident_n do_v not_o damn_v all_o that_o hold_v they_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o truth_n and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n repent_v daily_o of_o their_o unknown_a error_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o your_o error_n and_o their_o desert_n as_o you_o do_v of_o we_o only_o he_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v your_o person_n as_o you_o be_v in_o judge_v we_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o mere_a error_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v and_o withal_o infinite_o just_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n or_o neligence_n will_v not_o 59_o to_o your_o minor_fw-la also_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n §_o 42._o of_o this_o chap._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o courteous_a supposal_n that_o your_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v do_v you_o a_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o of_o her_o proposal_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o know_v true_a no_o that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o you_o yourself_o have_v pronounce_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o yet_o profess_v your_o church_n to_o err_v this_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v to_o he_o impossible_a or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o together_o with_o he_o you_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n this_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v assure_v or_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o here_o suppose_v that_o your_o church_n do_v err_v and_o such_o only_o we_o say_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v as_o schoolman_n speak_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o require_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n false_a shall_v withal_o believe_v it_o all_o true_a see_v therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n and_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v her_o communion_n unless_o you_o will_v remit_v so_o far_o from_o your_o present_a rigour_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o your_o church_n communion_n who_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o may_v with_o some_o coherence_n suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o abandon_v her_o communion_n because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o suppose_v she_o in_o error_n but_o to_o suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o supposition_n and_o then_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o your_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n notwithstanding_o this_o error_n i_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o if_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o profess_v myself_o of_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o i_o shall_v forsake_v their_o communion_n rather_o than_o profess_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o this_o church_n though_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60._o that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o dr._n potter_n hold_v and_o you_o call_v a_o contradiction_n will_v appear_v by_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o we_o account_v erroneous_a we_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n for_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v and_o avow_v by_o oath_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a and_o they_o with_o their_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o perjury_n shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n 61._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o obj._n but_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n do_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forsake_v the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o god_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n noâ—_n further_o 151.155_o pag._n 151.155_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v answ_n the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n be_v twofold_a absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o yet_o he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o
the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v 64._o obj._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o doctor_n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n answ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n beside_o any_o private_a man_n who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o secure_a as_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o secure_a than_o your_o church_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n so_o qualify_v shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o to_o he_o will_v prove_v damnable_a for_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v last_o abide_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v i_o or_o any_o man_n from_o damnable_a error_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o abide_v in_o it_o i_o can_v without_o profess_v to_o believe_v your_o entire_a doctrine_n true_a profess_v this_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v lie_v perpetual_o and_o exulcerate_v my_o conscience_n and_o though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v certain_o a_o capital_a sin_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 65._o obj._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o answ_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v especial_o when_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o her_o suppose_a corruption_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o this_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v do_v not_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v the_o better_a though_o not_o simple_o the_o best_a before_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o prefer_v indifferrent_fw-la good_a health_n before_o a_o disease_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o body_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_v with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o you_o nor_o impose_v with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o maintain_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n 66._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o obj._n but_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v only_o arise_v from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o greediness_n of_o more_o than_o enough_o answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_o how_o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a i_o add_v now_o that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n discover_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o so_o these_o i_o presume_v be_v reason_n enough_o and_o enough_o why_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v think_v and_o just_o that_o not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o which_o yet_o to_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v object_v to_o sumus_fw-la to_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o in_o these_o word_n siquis_fw-la de_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignerant_a vel_fw-la simplÃciter_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la observavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la facere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o also_o by_o the_o peccatis_fw-la the_o wilfridus_n to_o abbot_n colman_n allege_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n famous_a for_o holiness_n and_o famous_a for_o miracle_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr patre_fw-la vestro_fw-la columba_n &_o sequacibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quorum_fw-la santitatem_fw-la vos_fw-la imitari_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la ac_fw-la praecepta_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la signis_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sequi_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la possum_fw-la respondere_fw-la quia_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la domino_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la prophetaverint_fw-la &_o daemonia_fw-la ejecerint_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la multas_fw-la fecerint_fw-la responsurus_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eos_fw-la noverit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la justius_fw-la multo_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la incognitis_fw-la bonum_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la malum_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la dei_fw-la famulos_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ructicâ_fw-la sed_fw-la intention_n piâ_fw-la deum_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la illis_fw-la multum_fw-la obesse_fw-la paschae_fw-la talem_fw-la reor_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la quandiu_fw-la nullus_fw-la advenerat_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n instituti_fw-la perfectioris_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la credo_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la catholicus_n calculator_n adveniret_fw-la sic_fw-la ejus_fw-la monita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secuturos_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la noverant_fw-la ac_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la probantur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secuti_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o socii_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la audita_fw-la decreta_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la imo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la confirmata_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la peccatis_fw-la british_a quartodeciman_n to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o 25._o and_o beda_n lib._n 3._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 25._o by_o both_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v return_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n you_o will_v approve_v it_o 67._o obj._n but_o if_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_n over_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n either_o pernicious_a
hope_v for_o salvation_n yet_o without_o question_n it_o may_v send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o three_o and_o last_o she_o may_v yet_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o state_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v by_o her_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v make_v incurable_a and_o by_o she_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n uneffectual_a for_o her_o reformation_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v so_o belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o one_o text_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o collect_v for_o assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o expect_v therefore_o some_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o direction_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n we_o all_o suppose_v be_v good_a man_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o suppose_v they_o likewise_o very_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o without_o which_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o teach_v all_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n we_o suppose_v they_o last_o wise_a man_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o know_v that_o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o these_o supposition_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v call_v into_o question_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a s._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o proud_a of_o for_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o eleven_o chap._n that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v s._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n hereof_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o not_o one_o say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o censure_v other_o inferior_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o he_o please_v plain_a place_n therefore_o i_o do_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o instead_o hereof_o what_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o but_o mere_a impertinence_n s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n forsake_v their_o profession_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o of_o some_o who_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v and_o according_o teach_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n some_o who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o again_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n forewarn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o from_o these_o place_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o plain_a you_o have_v you_o collect_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v assign_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v
out_o from_o some_o body_n afford_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n of_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o do_v so_o but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n for_o perhaps_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o rebel_n always_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o which_o disobey_v a_o king_n command_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v unjust_a be_v not_o present_o rebel_n 22._o in_o the_o 19_o §_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o may_v well_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o promise_v i_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o plain_a sentence_n of_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unequal_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v press_v we_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nay_o way_n considerable_a fall_n short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23._o obj._n s._n hierome_n you_o say_v ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la profess_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v lose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a fortunatianus_n hierom._n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccle._n tit_n fortunatianus_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellow_n or_o immediate_a successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_v whether_o s._n hierome_n though_o so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24._o obj._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la say_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n that_o inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o answ_n no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o he_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n agree_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o he_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n 24._o obj._n s._n cyprian_n say_v epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v bold_a to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o
every_o one_o of_o these_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o point_n of_o direction_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o make_v they_o choose_v you_o whether_o either_o all_o fallible_a or_o all_o infallible_a now_o you_o will_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o as_o experience_n show_v he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o then_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o 38._o ad_fw-la §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o sum_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o these_o section_n if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n must_v be_v this_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o but_o wnat_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v error_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o church_n heretical_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a aristotelian_a or_o platonist_n or_o pyrrhonian_n or_o epicurean_a who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n or_o pirrho_n or_o epicurus_n although_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v conform_v my_o will_n and_o action_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o may_v i_o not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o my_o understanding_n although_o my_o predecessor_n do_v not_o so_o you_o have_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n define_v faith_n a_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a supernatural_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v this_o definition_n be_v very_o fantastical_a but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o shadow_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v all_o this_o without_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v do_v so_o before_o i_o you_o may_v judge_v as_o uncharitable_o and_o speak_v as_o malicious_o of_o i_o as_o your_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n shall_v direct_v you_o but_o certain_o i_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o though_o your_o devil_n at_o lowden_n do_v trick_n against_o it_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o hypersceptical_a as_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o i_o believe_v all_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o may_v you_o think_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o aforesaid_a truth_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a motive_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o succession_n that_o have_v believe_v it_o always_o and_o as_o from_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o from_o your_o definition_n of_o heresy_n this_o fancy_n may_v be_v refute_v for_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o heresy_n you_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o by_o want_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o point_v orthodox_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o your_o power_n therefore_o our_o be_v or_o not_o be_v heretic_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o straight_a line_n who_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o by_o though_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v any_o before_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n regulate_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o and_o consequent_o believe_v aright_o without_o much_o regard_n what_o other_o man_n either_o will_v do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n believe_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n must_v take_v order_n that_o either_o by_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o sufficient_o notify_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v no_o error_n against_o it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o commit_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o for_o if_o man_n may_v preserve_v the_o record_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o certain_o they_o may_v also_o preserve_v direction_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o lawyer_n at_o the_o bar_n do_v find_v by_o frequent_a experience_n that_o many_o man_n preserve_v and_o produce_v evidence_n which_o be_v examine_v ofttimes_o make_v against_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v ignorant_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o suppress_v or_o perhaps_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n conceive_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a church_n shall_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a when_o indeed_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v formal_o allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v they_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v pretend_v of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o man_n orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o neither_o can_v the_o want_n of_o it_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n heretical_a 39_o when_o therefore_o you_o have_v produce_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o be_v your_o major_n in_o your_o former_a syllogism_n that_o want_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o shall_v then_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o minor_n we_o shall_v then_o consider_v whether_o your_o indelible_a character_n be_v any_o reality_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o your_o own_o make_n a_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o imagination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o word_n whether_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v
what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n true_a as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o seal_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v than_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55._o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand._n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominicans_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o sense_n than_o for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v her_o decree_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o c._n 2.107_o 108_o 109._o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o c._n 2.55_o 56_o 57_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.7_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n c._n 2.8_o the_o scripture_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o c._n 2.11_o 104_o 155._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n more_o secure_v by_o providence_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n vigilancy_n c._n 2.24_o when_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n those_o that_o concern_v itself_o be_v to_o be_v except_v c._n 2.8_o 27_o 156._o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v none_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o c._n 2.32.159_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v some_o controversy_n else_o those_o about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o note_n be_v undeterminable_a c._n 2.3_o the_o scripture_n unjust_o charge_v with_o increase_a controversy_n and_o contention_n c._n 2.4_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o discover_v heresy_n c._n 2.127_o when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o persuasion_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 2.110_o protestant_n that_o believe_v scripture_n agree_v in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o differ_v in_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o material_a c._n 4.49_o 50._o private_a man_n if_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n amiss_o and_o to_o ill_a purpose_n endanger_v only_o themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o c._n 2.122_o the_o protestant_n security_n of_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n c._n 2.53_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o school-divinity_n foolish_o object_v against_o english_a divine_n pref._n 19_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separate_n from_o rome_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v schismatic_n c._n 5.71_o 74_o 80_o 81_o 82_o 85_o 86._o socinianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n countenance_v by_o romish_a writer_n who_o have_v undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n pref._n 17.18_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n c._n 3.71_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o may_v be_v personal_a c._n 3.74_o and_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n cut_v off_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n c._n 3.75_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n c._n 6.38_o 41._o in_o what_o sense_n succession_n be_v by_o the_o father_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 6.40_o papist_n can_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n c._n 6.41_o t._n tradition_n prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n c._n 2.25_o 53_o 90_o 91_o 92._o &_o c._n 3.27_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o ill_o preserve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2.10_o &_o c._n 3.46_o no_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n though_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o c._n 2.88_o 89_o &_o c._n 3.46_o the_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n which_o iraeneus_n mention_n do_v not_o favour_v popery_n c._n 2.144_o 145_o 146._o the_o assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o disparage_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.10_o though_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v uncertain_a c._n 2.68_o 73._o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v object_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o protestant_n c._n 2.58_o 59_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a c._n 2.75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o many_o contradiction_n one_o must_v believe_v c._n 4.46_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n undermine_v by_o roman_a doctor_n pref._n 17_o 18._o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v c._n 3.47_o god_n truth_n not_o question_v by_o protestant_n though_o they_o deny_v point_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n c._n 1.12_o protestant_n question_v not_o god_n truth_n though_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v c._n 3.16_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o visibility_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n c._n 5.21_o &_o c._n 7.20_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v truth_n with_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v it_o entire_a and_o sincere_a c._n 2.148_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n agree_v not_o equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.34_o a_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v refuse_v by_o papist_n c._n 2_o 3._o u._n violence_n and_o force_n to_o introduce_v religion_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o unjust_o charge_v upon_o protestant_n c._n 5.96_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 19_o &_o c._n 5.27_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a unerring_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 5.27_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o cease_v though_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v visible_a c._n 5.13_o 14_o 41._o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o dissemble_v but_o profess_v her_o faith_n c._n 5.18_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n depend_v on_o c._n 2.63_o to_o 73._o inclusive_a their_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n c._n 2.63_o to_o 68_o inclusive_a the_o church_n unity_n by_o what_o mean_v best_a preserve_v c._n 3.81_o c._n 4.13_o 17_o 40._o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ridiculous_a mean_n to_o unity_n when_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a question_n to_o be_v determine_v c._n 3.89_o unity_n of_o communion_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v c._n 4.39_o 40._o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n c._n 5.9_o universality_n of_o a_o doctrine_n no_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.44_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o place_n prove_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 6.42_o 55._o we_o will_v receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v c._n 3.46_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a c._n 2.75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o w._n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n c._n 4.18_o the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n justify_v in_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 6.53_o 54._o the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n show_v at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v the_o bible_n their_o religion_n c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclusive_a finis_fw-la additional_a discourse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n jun._n 14._o 1686._o guilford_n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacr._n domesticis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o content_n i._o a_o conference_n betwixt_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o mr._n lewgar_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholick-church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n p._n 1._o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o p._n 26._o iii_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n either_o err_v in_o she_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n as_o heretic_n p._n 41._o iv_o a_o
necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v acquire_v this_o essence_n or_o this_o property_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la arist_n post_n analyt_v again_o every_o sophister_n know_v that_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_v he_o must_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v always_o so_o therefore_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o this_o antecedent_n be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o first_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o first_o consequent_a can_v but_o be_v false_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o be_v at_o luther_n rise_n if_o you_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v still_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o hope_v mr._n lewgars_n argument_n from_o unity_n of_o communion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n to_o say_v some_o one_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o divers_a communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_n no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n at_o luther_n rise_n for_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n certain_o true_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o true_a by_o show_v divers_a instance_n wherein_o divers_a divide_a communion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a or_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o he_o and_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o divers_a time_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v already_o by_o divers_a example_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o they_o one_o confess_v by_o mr._n lewgar_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 84._o s._n athanasius_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o by_o the_o it_o the_o how_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o himself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v still_o with_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a church_n yet_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o visible_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a excommunicate_v impossible_a what_o not_o to_o they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o a_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o visible_a communion_n though_o unjust_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o invisible_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v valid_a enough_o to_o visible_a excision_n but_o not_o far_o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o that_o thing_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o his_o belief_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o for_o then_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o point_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v it_o without_o far_a proof_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o vain_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v man_n the_o sun_n three_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o experience_n teach_v that_o million_o there_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n belief_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o who_o be_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o it_o full_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o will_v endure_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a examination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o i_o demand_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o or_o some_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v than_o all_o be_v not_o final_o resolve_v into_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o answer_n than_o i_o hope_v a_o protestant_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o perilous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o my_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o church_n say_v so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a 2._o i_o can_v never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n find_v it_o write_v so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o express_a term_n or_o equivalent_o that_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v i_o demand_v what_o certain_a ground_n have_v i_o to_o warrant_v i_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o this_o interpretation_n true_a and_o if_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n assure_v no_o man_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a and_o firm_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o
this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v pretend_v as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o justify_v to_o any_o indifferent_a hearer_n 2._o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v false_a 2._o this_o be_v again_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o protestant_n for_o such_o a_o horrid_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o build_v all_o final_o upon_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mean_v that_o only_a that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o with_o that_o or_o beside_o that_o if_o any_o other_o it_o be_v false_a and_o impudent_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o father_n or_o scripture_n if_o that_o only_a than_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o father_n do_v say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o do_v so_o and_o then_o what_o a_o stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v here_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_o infallible_a because_o she_o herself_o say_v so_o and_o she_o must_v say_v true_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o unless_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o question_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v dispute_v with_o you_o if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v this_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o pretence_n also_o be_v false_a and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o probability_n to_o any_o who_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o infallibility_n be_v here_o dispute_v 2._o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v this_o or_o no_o if_o reason_n than_o again_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a rock_n that_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n if_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o church_n be_v mean_v if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o abyssine_n or_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o we_o be_v again_o very_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o circle_n for_o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v this_o church_n will_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v i_o in_o interpret_n the_o father_n and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o none_o or_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v yield_v the_o church_n so_o many_o commodity_n and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v this_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o other_o church_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o guide_n and_o so_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o england_n or_o geneva_n to_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a and_o the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o church_n will_v they_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v for_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o guide_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v that_o guide_n the_o same_o argument_n any_o man_n may_v use_v to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n of_o any_o popular_a state_n for_o first_o he_o may_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o democracy_n then_o he_o may_v say_v that_o god_n sure_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o remedy_n for_o their_o inconvenience_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v no_o other_o to_o redress_v they_o but_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o alone_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o here_o also_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o reason_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o circle_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o these_o pretend_a commodity_n be_v to_o be_v compass_v and_o these_o pretend_a mischief_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v only_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v if_o you_o say_v reason_n tell_v you_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n your_o last_o and_o low_a foundation_n 2._o i_o assure_v you_o reason_n tell_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o she_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o be_v so_o three_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o pretend_a commodity_n may_v not_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o mischief_n which_o you_o fear_v avoid_v without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o do_v more_o than_o problable_o import_n that_o the_o want_n of_o piety_n in_o live_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o unity_n in_o believe_v 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v unity_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o lesser_a importance_n there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v unity_n of_o communion_n unity_n of_o charity_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a unity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o matter_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o obj._n against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o guide_n because_o many_o man_n have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v fall_v some_o into_o arianism_n other_o into_o pelagianism_n other_o into_o other_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o how_o can_v i_o secure_v any_o man_n but_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o person_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o guide_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n sincere_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v seek_v it_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o belief_n and_o life_n unto_o it_o such_o as_o follow_v s._n paul_n direction_n do_v first_o try_v all_o thing_n deliberate_o and_o then_o choose_v what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v be_v best_a or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o strong_a delusion_n to_o fall_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o light_n take_v away_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o vanity_n and_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n but_o deny_v the_o
thing_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o haeres_fw-la 79._o beside_o his_o put_v cunning_o ipsa_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_z before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v in_o dogma_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n epiphanius_n his_o title_n to_o this_o heresy_n be_v against_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v to_o mary_n petavius_n put_v in_o sacrifice_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n before_o d._n he_o put_v in_o his_o own_o illo_fw-la dogmate_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o all_o this_o he_o make_v it_o in_o all_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 1061._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v this_o womanish_a opinion_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o thought_n or_o act_v of_o think_v yet_o i_o believe_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v ibid._n at_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o render_v this_o opinion_n pag._n 1064._o at_o c._n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o her_o name_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o her_o name_n so_o many_o time_n be_v he_o fain_o to_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v he_o partial_o lest_o in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v involve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n my_o seven_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v this_o have_v epiphanius_n know_v that_o the_o collyridians_n hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o their_o offering_n be_v to_o she_o or_o to_o god_n for_o she_o whereof_o yet_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o not_o full_o resolve_v as_o his_o own_o word_n intimate_v haeres_fw-la 79._o ad_fw-la fin_n quam_fw-la multa_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o heresy_n for_o idle_a woman_n either_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v unto_o she_o a_o cake_n or_o else_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v for_o she_o this_o foresay_a ridiculous_a oblation_n now_o both_o be_v foolish_a and_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o argument_n i_o suppose_v do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o man_n not_o viel_v with_o prejudice_n that_o epiphanius_n impute_v not_o to_o the_o collyridians_n the_o heresy_n of_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v she_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o their_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n offer_v a_o taper_n or_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v a_o taper_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o offering_n a_o cake_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n pretend_v between_o they_o this_o be_v vanish_v there_o remain_v none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o my_o first_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n or_o the_o present_n err_v in_o approve_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o worship_n a_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v article_n of_o faith_n determine_v in_o any_o general_n council_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o current_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o age_n which_o obtain_v in_o it_o without_o any_o know_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n neither_o need_v this_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o they_o be_v about_o matter_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n whatsoever_o necessity_n by_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o iv_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o thus_o he_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o that_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o baptism_n for_o infant_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n penance_n for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o that_o church_n declare_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a as_o monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a go_v on_o pilgrimage_n the_o use_n of_o pardon_n veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o relic_n latin_n service_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o communicate_v the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o that_o church_n hold_v lawful_a he_o must_v believe_v lawful_a as_o to_o marry_o to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n to_o testify_v a_o truth_n by_o oath_n when_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v require_v it_o to_o possess_v riches_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o or_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o neither_o evident_o true_a nor_o evident_o credible_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o she_o have_v err_v unless_o she_o have_v some_o new_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o may_v for_o the_o future_a secure_v she_o from_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o none_o such_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o that_o church_n have_v err_v which_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n one_o whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o receive_v thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v manifest_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v have_v as_o much_o need_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o much_o benefit_n by_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o then_o as_o subject_a to_o irreverent_a carriage_n then_o as_o now_o and_o last_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o infant_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n whereof_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o the_o present_a church_n do_v err_v in_o hold_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n c._n 13._o &_o lib._n 11._o c._n 27._o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o our_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n unless_o this_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n orat._n catech._n c._n 37._o and_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n do_v full_o manifest_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v by_o learned_a catholic_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v not_o their_o book_n by_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v set_v down_o their_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 47._o in_o joh._n on_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la have_v many_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a speech_n to_o our_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v be_v very_o terrible_a very_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o for_o whereas_o they_o say_v before_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o show_v it_o not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o often_o iterate_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o again_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o either_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v enigmatical_o or_o parabolical_o but_o know_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o body_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a be_v that_o place_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o those_o holy_a hand_n the_o hand_n i_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n how_o then_o without_o their_o help_n can_v any_o man_n either_o avoid_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o obtain_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o theophylact._n in_o 6._o joan._n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o can_v have_v life_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o never_o inquire_v how_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o follow_v humane_a that_o be_v natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a as_o also_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a life_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_n c._n 24._o very_o well_o do_v the_o puny_a christian_n call_v baptism_n nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n nothing_o else_o but_o life_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o as_o i_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v implant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v neither_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o then_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrative_o i_o subsume_v but_o s._n austin_n the_o sufficient_a person_n which_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v so_o and_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n therefore_o i_o argue_v upon_o his_o word_n not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v general_o necessary_a for_o all_o now_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o infant_n in_o particular_a witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n cyprian_a pope_n innocentius_n i._n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la with_o s._n austin_n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v hypognostica_fw-la cyprian_a indeed_o do_v not_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o but_o we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n for_o whereas_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o he_o have_v order_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v communicate_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n though_o that_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n by_o the_o old_a law_n there_o he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la conc._n milev_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la august_n 93._o conclude_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o infant_n can_v not_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n because_o without_o baptism_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o without_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n his_o word_n be_v but_o that_o which_o your_o fraternity_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o infant_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_o most_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v his_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it joan._n 6._o v._n 54._o by_o binius_fw-la upon_o the_o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 624._o by_o sanctesius_n repet_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n i_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n epist_n 106._o and_o cont._n julian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v this_o do_v dispute_v contra_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o after_o but_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o rather_o to_o the_o master_n himself_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v then_o at_o length_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o infant_n not_o baptize_v can_v have_v life_n now_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v then_o as_o s._n
expect_v from_o heaven_n a_o golden_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a tale_n which_o they_o call_v duterossis_n which_o also_o many_o of_o our_o own_o have_v follow_v especial_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o frequent_a exposition_n of_o victorinus_n pictavionensis_n and_o of_o late_a severus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o he_o call_v gallus_n and_o to_o name_v the_o greek_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o first_o and_o last_o irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n where_o we_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v it_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v more_o a_o christian_a untruth_n than_o irenaeus_n his_o opinion_n a_o judaical_a fable_n for_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v that_o irenaeus_n follow_v papias_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v that_o justin_n martyr_n believe_v it_o long_o before_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n himself_o derive_v it_o from_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la johannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la viderunt_fw-la from_o priest_n which_o see_v john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o by_o pamelius_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o faverdentius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o papias_n justin_n martyr_n meleto_fw-it and_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o age_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o evident_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v that_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v it_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n first_o rule_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age._n my_o second_o reason_n i_o form_v thus_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o any_o age_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n that_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o if_o none_o contradict_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o as_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o christian_a tradition_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o contradict_v they_o in_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v cardinal_n perrons_n second_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n farewell_o the_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o papias_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n though_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o immediate_o yet_o from_o their_o scholar_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forecited_a three_o book_n 33._o chapter_n that_o irenaeus_n ground_v it_o upon_o evident_a scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o i_o can_v tell_v from_z a_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la johannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la viderunt_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n who_o see_v john_n the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o hear_v of_o he_o what_o our_o lord_n teach_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o also_o as_o he_o say_v after_o from_o papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o chamber-fellow_n of_o polycarpus_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o record_v it_o in_o writing_n a_o faverdentius_n his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v very_o notable_a hinc_fw-la apparet_fw-la say_v he_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o irenaeus_n neither_o first_o invent_v this_o opinion_n nor_o hold_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o get_v this_o blot_n and_o blemish_n from_o certain_a father_n papias_n i_o suppose_v and_o some_o other_o inglorious_a fellow_n the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v here_o intend_v i_o hope_v then_o if_o the_o father_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o blot_n and_o blemish_n it_o be_v no_o such_o horrid_a crime_n for_o calvin_n and_o the_o century_n writer_n to_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a grandchild_n aetes_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr progeniem_fw-la fert_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la but_o yet_o these_o inglorious_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o learned_a as_o faverdentius_n be_v yet_o certain_o so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o invent_v lie_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o place_v in_o any_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n last_o that_o justin_n martyr_n ground_n it_o upon_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o new_a he_o profess_v that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v it_o join_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o with_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o say_v that_o none_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o same_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n be_v none_o whosoever_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hereupon_o i_o conclude_v whatsoever_o they_o hold_v not_o as_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n but_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v not_o as_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n trypho_n do_v you_o confess_v that_o before_o you_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o place_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n i_o have_v confess_v to_o you_o before_o that_o both_o i_o and_o many_o other_o do_v believe_v as_o you_o well_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o many_o again_o who_o be_v not_z of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o call_a christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n and_o impious_a heretic_n do_v general_o teach_v blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a and_o foolish_a thing_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o you_o only_o i_o will_v make_v a_o book_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v of_o these_o our_o disputation_n where_o i_o will_v profess_v in_o write_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o you_o for_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v not_o man_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o although_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o but_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o you_o yet_o think_v they_o christian_n as_o neither_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v right_o will_v he_o account_v the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o the_o genistae_fw-la and_o the_o meristae_fw-la and_o galileans_n and_o pharisee_n and_o hellenian_o and_o baptists_n and_o other_o such_o to_o be_v jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o such_o as_o with_o their_o lip_n confess_v god_n as_o god_n himself_o cry_v out_o but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o but_o i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v aright_o both_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n restore_v and_o adorn_v and_o enlarge_v according_a as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o esay_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v for_o thus_o say_v isaiah_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o former_a etc._n etc._n
and_o after_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v our_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v presume_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o justin_n martyr_n answer_v to_o substitute_n not_o instead_o of_o also_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o ill-willer_n to_o the_o millinary_n opinion_n the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o not_o into_z also_o for_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o usual_a read_n but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v unto_o you_o then_o must_v we_o conclude_v that_o justin_n martyr_n himself_o do_v believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o believe_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a profess_v it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o place_n be_v right_a to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n for_o how_o a_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n what_o christian_a can_v conceive_v or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o contrary_n avoid_v the_o be_v untrue_a unholy_a and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n again_o if_o we_o read_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v certain_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n neither_o coherence_n nor_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o altogether_o teach_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o how_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n of_o or_o any_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o what_o go_v before_o if_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o disguise_v this_o inconsequence_n the_o translator_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o instead_o of_o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o to_o make_v it_o beside_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o justin_n martyr_n have_v think_v this_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n or_o they_o good_a and_o holy_a christian_n that_o hold_v it_o why_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n why_o do_v he_o say_v afterward_o although_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n last_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v it_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v according_a as_o i_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o not_o instead_o of_o also_o neither_o need_v any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o this_o misfortune_n of_o the_o change_n of_o a_o syllable_n shall_v befall_v this_o place_n who_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o place_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o whereas_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o victorinus_n comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o s._n hieroms_n acknowledgement_n this_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o maintain_v there_o now_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o place_n thus_o restore_v these_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o that_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n i_o say_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n hold_v this_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a though_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o call_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o but_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n rule_n be_v true_a that_o council_n than_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a then_o sure_a justin_n martyr_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o pronounce_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o contradict_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o by_o a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n within_o 30_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v many_o alive_a that_o have_v hear_v he_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n teach_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n may_v err_v in_o a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o derive_v and_o authentical_o deliver_v how_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n can_v any_o church_n in_o after_o time_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n the_o millinary_n doctrine_n be_v overbear_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n as_o some_o do_v or_o by_o derogate_a from_o it_o as_o other_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o some_o other_o john_n they_o know_v not_o who_o which_o dionysius_n the_o first_o know_v adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o father_n their_o antecessor_n by_o call_v it_o a_o judaical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o as_o probable_a by_o corrupt_v the_o author_n for_o it_o as_o justin_n victorinus_n severus_n vi_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a sir_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n either_o constitute_v or_o declare_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n then_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v predestination_n upon_o prescience_n which_o have_v no_o opposer_n before_o s._n austin_n must_v be_v so_o and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a of_o the_o dominicans_n and_o the_o present_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o not_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v second_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v as_o witness_n of_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o now_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o tradition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o since_o s._n austin_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o of_o whatsoever_o no_o beginning_n be_v know_v that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n many_o father_n may_v say_v thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o but_o of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n
each_o to_o other_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n then_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o another_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o body_n be_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o another_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a body_n by_o possess_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v they_o one_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o several_a place_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v if_o my_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v all_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o necessity_n my_o head_n must_v be_v in_o my_o belly_n and_o my_o belly_n in_o my_o thigh_n and_o my_o thigh_n in_o my_o leg_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o foot_n in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o my_o head_n be_v out_o of_o my_o belly_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o belly_n but_o in_o it_o again_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o one_o another_o he_o dispute_v thus_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v some_o middle_a part_n sever_a the_o extreme_a part_n but_o here_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o extreme_a part_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v have_v part_n one_o out_o of_o other_o mr._n dan._n to_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n give_v only_o this_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o write_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o last_o syllogism_n this_o quoad_fw-la entitatem_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o entity_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n and_o to_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v add_v and_o weigh_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o new_a matter_n worth_a a_o new_a answer_n chillingworth_n reply_v that_o to_o say_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v sever_v by_o the_o middle_a part_n according_a to_o their_o entity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o sever_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o put_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o several_a place_n as_o every_o silly_a woman_n know_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v heat_v but_o not_o according_a to_o heat_n they_o be_v cool_v but_o not_o according_a to_o cold_a indeed_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o sever_v viii_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o i_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o church_n that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o see_v all_o other_o church_n disclaim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v i_o be_v put_v into_o doubt_n of_o this_o way_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v by_o d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o limit_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n to_o thing_n necessary_a only_o and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o but_o grant_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereupon_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o touch_v thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a i_o conclude_v that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n either_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o this_o again_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a believer_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o be_v induce_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v reasonable_o contest_v with_o the_o church_n about_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o guide_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v either_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o dangerous_o mistake_v it_o second_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o must_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n by_o adhere_v to_o who_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o no_o succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v guard_v their_o adherent_n from_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n either_o in_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o possible_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o other_o society_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n must_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o think_v to_o be_v and_o propose_v as_o necessary_a against_o these_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o and_o first_o against_o the_o first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v make_v good_a her_o authority_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o unto_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o building_n but_o of_o a_o build_n to_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o support_v scripture_n but_o be_v support_v by_o it_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n a_o far_o great_a company_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v universal_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a
external_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o whereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n of_o christ_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n may_v just_o challenge_v belief_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o as_o full_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o with_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o doubtful_a place_n and_o fall_v unwilling_o into_o some_o error_n unto_o which_o no_o vice_n or_o passion_n betray_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v reason_n from_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n will_v impute_v such_o a_o error_n to_o such_o a_o man_n against_o the_o second_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o place_n i_o build_v on_o so_o confident_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o it_o first_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o succession_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la by_o until_o we_o all_o meet_v be_v mean_v until_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o give_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v by_o connect_v the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 11._o but_o he_o give_v then_o upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o miraculous_o endow_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o incongruity_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o live_v then_o may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o their_o writing_n though_o not_o by_o their_o person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o can_v be_v show_v or_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o succession_n because_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o give_v such_o in_o the_o time_n past_a not_o that_o he_o promise_v such_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n promise_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a any_o such_o promise_n for_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 8_o ver_fw-la say_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o those_o gift_n be_v man_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n except_o hereunto_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o for_o continuance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a some_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o for_o continuance_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o not_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o strange_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinth_n 12.28_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_v this_o gift_n of_o teach_v among_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o many_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pastor_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o apollo_n and_o barnabas_n not_o such_o as_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n such_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o promise_v none_o or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o charge_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o dedit_fw-la he_o give_v be_v mean_v promisit_fw-la he_o promise_v for_o ever_o then_o all_o be_v promise_v and_o all_o shall_v have_v continue_v if_o by_o dedit_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v promisit_fw-la than_o he_o promise_v none_o such_o nor_o may_v we_o expect_v any_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o or_o warrant_v from_o this_o text_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assumpt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o it_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o good_a the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o be_v do_v not_o now_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o by_o oral_a instruction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o do_v this_o some_o other_o way_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o writing_n they_o do_v it_o therefore_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o rushworths_n dialogue_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o dialogue_n section_n 12._o p._n 181._o ed._n paris_n 1654._o about_o tradition_n london_n print_v for_o james_n adamson_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o rushworths_n dialogue_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o dialogue_n §._o 12._o p._n 181._o ed._n paris_n 1654._o about_o tradition_n uncle_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n nephew_n that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o i_o ask_v as_o well_o chillingworth_n first_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v that_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o i_o
church_n which_o at_o first_o perhaps_o be_v but_o wink_v at_o after_o tolerate_v then_o approve_v and_o at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o into_o a_o seem_a generality_n confirm_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v remember_v he_o that_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n many_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n have_v by_o insensible_a degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o some_o abuse_n have_v come_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o who_o can_v ascertain_v i_o that_o some_o error_n have_v not_o get_v in_o and_o while_o man_n sleep_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v sleep_v gather_v such_o strength_n get_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o so_o incorporate_v themselves_o like_o ivy_n in_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o pull_v they_o up_o have_v be_v to_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n beside_o as_o much_o water_n pass_v under_o the_o mill_n which_o the_o miller_n see_v not_o so_o who_o can_v warrant_v i_o that_o some_o old_a corruption_n may_v not_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o pass_v for_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o say_v may_v not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o studious_a to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o primitive_a state_n as_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o present_a state_n as_o diligent_a to_o cast_v out_o all_o postnate_a and_o introduct_v opinion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o as_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v roman_n i_o shall_v have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v as_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v it_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n doctrine_n grow_a exolete_fw-la and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o catholicism_n and_o perhaps_o depress_v into_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n point_n of_o indifference_n or_o at_o least_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n get_v first_o to_o be_v inmate_n after_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v denizen_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o old_a heresy_n sometime_o like_o old_a snake_n cast_v their_o skin_n and_o their_o poison_n together_o and_o become_v wholesome_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o must_v have_v desire_v pardon_n of_o my_o uncle_n if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o undoubted_o certain_a what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n nay_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v further_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n no_o not_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o instance_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v esteem_v indeed_o by_o divers_a that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n but_o how_o do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o nay_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n divers_a good_a catholic_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o mirandula_n panormitan_n cusanus_fw-la florentinus_n clemangis_n waldensis_fw-la occam_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o any_o place_n in_o the_o fabric_n now_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o some_o good_a catholic_n from_o hence_o i_o collect_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forename_a author_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o be_v than_o not_o so_o how_o it_o can_v since_o become_v so_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n i_o say_v first_o this_o be_v false_a no_o council_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o who_o or_o what_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o definition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o that_o will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n will_v as_o well_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v please_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o make_v some_o new_a revelation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o every_o point_n of_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v issue_v original_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v evident_o deducible_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n many_o from_o papal_a definition_n many_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o great_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n athanasii_fw-la athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la xxi_o in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la what_o please_v he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n what_o do_v not_o please_v he_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o law_n his_o decree_n be_v to_o they_o like_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n pay_v he_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o saint_n and_o as_o memorable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a great_a controversy_n about_o predetermination_n and_o freewill_n dispute_v before_o pope_n clement_n vii_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n the_o pope_n resolution_n be_v if_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n to_o define_v for_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o to_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a s._n austin_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o sometime_o upon_o erroneous_a ground_n custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o after_o have_v spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o gordonius_n huntleius_n confess_v that_o because_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v ancient_o give_v both_o together_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n afterward_o by_o error_n when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n also_o to_o infant_n this_o custom_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v universal_a and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n pass_v current_o for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v again_o cast_v out_o and_o in_o so_o do_v profess_v either_o her_o no_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n but_o yet_o she_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o that_o this_o example_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v get_v in_o by_o error_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v the_o esteem_n and_o place_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o who_o can_v
pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o xiii_o the_o sess_n xiii_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o confess_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o licet_fw-la christ_n we_o etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o supper_n institute_v and_o administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a as_o the_o present_a be_v be_v upon_o just_a reason_n bring_v in_o that_o laic_n shall_v receive_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n bring_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o lerinensis_n call_v inducta_fw-la non_fw-la tradita_fw-la inuenta_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o if_o this_o custom_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o original_a may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o descend_v certaintain_o from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o whole_a christ_n under_o either_o kind_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o by_o one_o kind_n as_o by_o both_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n quick_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o custom_n require_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v save_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o parish_n the_o charge_n of_o unnecessary_a reiteration_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a one_o thing_n from_o hence_o be_v certain_a that_o immemorial_n custom_n may_v by_o degree_n prevail_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o which_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v that_o their_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v be_v many_o year_n nay_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n *_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o edification_n 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o he_o say_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o either_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n or_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o 28._o 27_o 28._o and_o thereupon_o forbid_v any_o such_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o present_a can_v and_o will_v interpret_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 9.11_o 9.11_o that_o it_o be_v to_o play_v the_o barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o that_o to_o such_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n can_v say_v amen_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v all_o that_o be_v prophet_n and_o spiritual_a among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o he_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereupon_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n cardinal_n cajeton_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o language_n common_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o learn_a antiquary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v nay_o that_o baronius_n himself_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o one_o church_n one_o city_n one_o parish_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o one_o language_n and_o the_o service_n in_o another_o now_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o service_n likewise_o be_v in_o those_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n understand_v but_o what_o talk_v we_o of_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o even_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o make_v this_o decree_n quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la because_o in_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n people_n be_v mix_v of_o divers_a language_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n divers_a rite_n and_o fashion_n we_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o example_n now_o after_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o impudent_a there_o be_v divers_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v donatae_fw-la civitate_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o press_v very_o hard_o for_o it_o and_o through_o the_o importunity_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o attorney_n that_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v admit_v of_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n his_o superiority_n to_o council_n his_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n yet_o in_o after_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandchild_n may_v very_o probable_o become_v so_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v and_o suspect_v that_o many_o thing_n now_o pass_v current_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepit_fw-la which_o perhaps_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandfather_n have_v no_o such_o reputation_n cardinal_n perron_n teach_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age._n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o when_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o eminent_a father_n speak_v of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n and_o say_v not_o i_o think_v so_o or_o hold_v so_o but_z the_o church_n hold_v and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o certain_a then_o be_v we_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a we_o run_v into_o a_o worse_a inconvenience_n for_o then_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o even_o all_o who_o monument_n be_v extant_a or_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o viz._n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n melito_n sardensis_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o none_o of_o their_o
leave_n good_a uncle_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o body_n know_v pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o undertake_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o fair_o and_o as_o probable_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o see_v your_o argument_n fight_v for_o both_o alike_o they_o must_v either_o conclude_v for_o both_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a impossibility_n for_o then_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o conclude_v for_o neither_o and_o be_v not_o demonstration_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o never_o any_o demonstration_n can_v prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o mere_a sophism_n and_o caption_n as_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o answer_n shall_v justify_v second_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o protestant_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v shall_v the_o apostle_n now_o live_v again_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v among_o you_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o father_n and_o council_n may_v err_v and_o they_o can_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o but_o that_o you_o do_v most_o unjust_o and_o vain_o to_o father_n your_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o council_n nephew_n i_o know_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v reverence_n tradition_n as_o much_o as_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v true_a but_o still_o the_o question_n depend_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v we_o say_v with_o irenaeus_n praeconiaverunt_fw-la primum_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la postea_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v first_o that_o they_o write_v afterward_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n ecclesias_fw-la apostoli_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eye_n praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la the_o apostle_n found_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o they_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o after_o by_o their_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v so_o and_o we_o yield_v but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v nothing_o nephew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n god_n providence_n presuppose_v for_o the_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sense_n manifest_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o naked_a letter_n and_o rather_o fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o in_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n contain_v which_o be_v most_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o protestant_a sense_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o belong_v rather_o to_o tradition_n than_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o conclude_v be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n this_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a especial_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o carry_v their_o meaning_n in_o their_o forehead_n of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o rather_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v if_o i_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n than_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o authority_n that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o fetch_v it_o out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o i_o be_o not_o beholden_a to_o tradition_n for_o it_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v other_o thing_n upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n tradition_n preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n receive_v these_o upon_o their_o tradition_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o suggest_v as_o matter_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o these_o tradition_n come_v not_o from_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v i_o say_v also_o that_o you_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o not_o prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n prove_v your_o tradition_n of_o these_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o we_o then_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a reverence_n nephew_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o you_o take_v the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n sense_n for_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v two_o contrary_a sense_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o what_o sense_n have_v best_a tradition_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v neither_o protestant_n nor_o catholic_n sense_n but_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n direct_a nonsense_n for_o what_o if_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o mean_n but_o tradition_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n what_o connexion_n or_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a certain_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o and_o until_o they_o meet_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o argument_n never_o see_v each_o other_o before_o he_o that_o can_v find_v a_o three_o proposition_n to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o good_a syllogism_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n but_o what_o if_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o absurdity_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o figurative_a do_v not_o so_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n enough_o without_o advise_v with_o tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a s._n austin_n certain_o think_v we_o have_v for_o he_o give_v we_o this_o direction_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o fit_a text_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o exemplify_v his_o rule_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o even_o the_o cousin-german_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o letter_n seem_v to_o command_v impiety_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v to_o feed_v devout_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o uncle_n these_o particular_n peradventure_o will_v require_v a_o further_a discussion_n and_o now_o i_o will_v take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v undeniable_a as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o what_o point_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o father_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o for_o such_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o themselves_o certain_o though_o ink_n and_o paper_n can_v blush_v yet_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o rub_v your_o forehead_n over_o and_o over_o before_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o write_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourselves_o when_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o your_o forefather_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v
employ_v their_o time_n and_o wit_n and_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o thus_o paul_n v._o and_o gregory_n xv._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o three_o you_o bound_v man_n by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a so_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yet_o still_o you_o proceed_v further_o for_o four_o by_o your_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o your_o pope_n you_o have_v declare_v and_o define_v that_o this_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n these_o thing_n i_o entreat_v you_o weigh_v well_o in_o your_o consideration_n and_o put_v not_o into_o the_o scale_n above_o a_o just_a allowance_n not_o above_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o with_o modesty_n suppose_v or_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v or_o think_v that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o contest_v against_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o propagate_v unto_o you_o the_o patron_n i_o confess_v of_o this_o new_a invention_n set_v not_o much_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o it_o but_o plead_v very_o hard_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a definition_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o find_v the_o conspire_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v the_o main_a impediment_n of_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o confident_o they_o ride_v over_o they_o first_o say_v rom._n say_v disp_n 51._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n salmeron_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a they_o press_v we_o with_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o out_o of_o 2._o of_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eeclesia_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n be_v weak_a then_o to_o that_o multitude_n of_o doctros_n we_o oppose_v another_o multitude_n three_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacy_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o authority_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v two_o hundred_o father_n other_o as_o bandellus_fw-la almost_o three_o hundred_o cajetan_n fifteen_o but_o those_o as_o he_o say_v irrefragable_a but_o as_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n say_v pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la some_o of_o those_o who_o they_o produce_v be_v of_o a_o exolete_fw-la authority_n and_o scarce_o worthy_a of_o memory_n last_o against_o this_o object_v multitude_n we_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23.2_o god_n exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o in_o judgement_n yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n glory_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o cause_n destitute_a of_o truth_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o man_n which_o may_v err_v it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o also_o that_o from_o some_o one_o doctor_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v famous_a proceed_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o some_o take_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a fear_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o another_o against_o their_o mind_n than_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n any_o thing_n new_a lest_o they_o shall_v so_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n who_o humility_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v so_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o better_a thing_n thus_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v he_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v pious_o desire_v than_o rash_o define_v but_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o margint_n here_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n alone_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n assumption_n s._n austin_n more_o happy_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n by_o which_o adventure_n this_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v that_o persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n she_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o celebrate_v it_o in_o her_o worship_n but_o they_o fetch_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o always_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v than_o to_o novelty_n but_o i_o answer_v old_a man_n be_v praiser_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o young_a the_o doctor_n be_v the_o more_o perspicacious_a moreover_o we_o say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v man_n and_o themselves_o hold_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o may_v err_v but_o go_v to_o who_o be_v these_o ancient_n be_v they_o apostle_n be_v they_o ambrose_n or_o hierom_n or_o austin_n but_o none_o of_o they_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n on_o purpose_n chrysostom_n be_v oppose_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o have_v humane_a nature_n from_o a_o sinner_n understand_v say_v salmeron_n from_o she_o who_o of_o herself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o sinner_n thomas_n say_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v exorbitant_o for_o he_o constitute_v the_o virgin_n under_o actual_a sin_n or_o that_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o under_o his_o name_n one_fw-mi not_o he_o or_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v adjectitious_a or_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o he_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o marvel_v that_o he_o &_o bernard_n and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n and_o albert_n and_o durand_n and_o egidius_n and_o last_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v that_o opinion_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o because_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n new_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v which_o before_o be_v unknown_a for_o as_o holiness_n of_o life_n purge_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n so_o it_o free_v no_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o error_n every_o age_n find_v out_o some_o verity_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o there_o in_o the_o margin_n every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n thus_o far_o salmeron_n by_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v but_o that_o roman_a catholic_n too_o can_v and_o dare_v valiant_o break_v through_o and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n though_o perhaps_o with_o cap_n in_o hand_n and_o some_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o even_o ride_v over_o whole_a band_n of_o father_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n another_o great_a achilles_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v one_o joannes_n baptista_n poza_fw-it a_o jesuit_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o complutum_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o elacidarium_n deiparae_fw-la plead_v very_o earnest_o to_o have_v it_o define_v and_o labour_n very_o lusty_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o above_o all_o those_o many_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v against_o and_o therefore_o well_o and_o worthy_o may_v it_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o to_o be_v canonize_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n expect_v to_o the_o second_o exception_n he_o bring_v two_o answer_n which_o salmeron_n it_o seem_v forget_v in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cull_v out_o of_o he_o to_o evidence_n the_o wonderful_a reverence_n and_o constant_a regard_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o these_o testimony_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v take_v may_v be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o show_v it_o probable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sense_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colourable_a reason_n
that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n than_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n mens_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_v theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12._o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n consequent_a deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o follow_v always_o god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v they_o to_o make_v this_o trial_n by_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o action_n not_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o though_o by_o passion_n or_o precipitation_n or_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o use_v that_o they_o have_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o mischief_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v be_v misguide_v by_o discourse_n true_o so_o call_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v you_o yourself_o have_v give_v they_o security_n for_o what_o be_v discourse_n but_o draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n by_o good_a consequence_n now_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n therefore_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o error_n but_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o err_v in_o his_o principle_n which_o here_o can_v have_v place_n or_o commit_v some_o error_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o discourse_n but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 13._o you_o say_v three_o with_o sufficient_a confidence_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o content_n which_o latter_a way_n may_v conclude_v the_o negative_a very_o strong_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n but_o the_o affirmative_a it_o can_v conclude_v because_o the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o book_n not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n other_o direction_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 14._o you_o say_v four_o with_o convenient_a boldness_n that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o which_o no_o proof_n be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o first_o because_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a christians_n be_v against_o it_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o second_o because_o if_o i_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a than_o i_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v pretend_v why_o i_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o i_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divine_a 16._o have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a now_o and_o to_o charge_v papist_n as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n i_o can_v certain_o make_v a_o much_o fair_a show_n of_o evidence_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la you_o lead_v to_o socinianism_n which_o yet_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o induce_v socinianism_n nor_o will_v i_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v you_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o that_o capital_a and_o mother_n heresy_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o he_o may_v lead_v you_o at_o ease_n to_o believe_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n to_o believe_v antichristianity_n christianism_n and_o christianity_n antichristian_a he_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o socinianism_n to_o turcism_n nay_o to_o the_o
devil_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o divers_a way_n the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n do_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o they_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v support_v by_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o support_v it_o i_o mean_v scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 17._o for_o scripture_n your_o man_n deny_v very_o plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o see_v if_o you_o please_v this_o plain_o teach_v and_o urge_v very_o carnest_o by_o cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac._n scrip._n l._n 3._o p._n 53._o by_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr._n tom._n 1._o controu._n 1_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o by_o gretserus_n and_o tanerus_fw-la in_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratesbon_n and_o also_o by_o vega_n possevin_n wiekus_fw-la and_o other_o 18._o and_o then_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o also_o deliver_v it_o not_o by_o who_o be_v we_o teach_v but_o by_o papist_n only_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o eusebius_n that_o great_a searcher_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o christian_a library_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v it_o not_o your_o great_a achilles_n cardinal_z perron_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n 2._o chap._n of_o his_o reply_n to_o k._n james_n who_o be_v it_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o origen_n who_o never_o be_v question_v for_o any_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o or_o near_o his_o time_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o great_a cardinal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o m._n du_fw-fr plessis_n l._n 2._o c._n 7_o who_o be_v it_o that_o pretend_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o hold_v will_v be_v esteem_v a_o arrian_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o perron_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o four_o observation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n peach_n tertullian_n also_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o away_o to_o the_o arrian_n and_o pronounce_v general_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n will_v glad_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o be_v not_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n also_o even_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o your_o order_n prevaricator_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v not_o your_o friend_n m._n fisher_n or_o m._n flue_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nine_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o k._n james_n speak_v dangerous_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n towards_o the_o end_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n and_o have_v not_o your_o great_a antiquary_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n in_o haer._n 69._o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v they_o for_o patron_n and_o advocate_n first_o justin_n martyr_n and_o then_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o speech_n he_o say_v touch_v this_o point_n cum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la minime_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o dominicans_n and_o jesuit_n between_o they_o in_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n viz._n god_n prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n give_v the_o socinian_o the_o premise_n out_o of_o which_o their_o conclusion_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v for_o the_o dominicans_n maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o decree_v the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o do_v not_o decree_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o socinian_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v obvious_a for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n last_o i_o may_v adjoyn_v this_o that_o you_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o settle_v for_o a_o rule_n unquestionable_a that_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n whereunto_o you_o in_o particular_a subscribe_v unaware_o in_o say_v from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o reason_n can_v never_o lead_v any_o man_n to_o error_n and_o after_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n do_v very_o frequent_o that_o if_o man_n follow_v their_o reason_n and_o discourse_n they_o will_v if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o be_v lead_v to_o socinianism_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o probable_a matter_n i_o may_v furnish_v out_o and_o justify_v my_o accusation_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o this_o odious_a imputation_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v you_o have_v charge_v protestant_n with_o it_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o who_o fight_n against_o it_o not_o with_o the_o break_a reed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paper_n fortress_n of_o a_o imaginary_a infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o their_o adversary_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v most_o true_o what_o david_n say_v of_o goliah_n sword_n offer_v he_o by_o abilech_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la iste_fw-la there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o it_o 19_o thus_o protestant_n in_o general_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o your_o calumny_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o service_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n who_o you_o question_v first_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o then_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n as_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n their_o learning_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o some_o superficial_a talon_n of_o preach_v language_n and_o elocution_n and_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n especial_o of_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o most_o solid_a profitable_a subtle_a &_o o_o rem_fw-la ridiculam_fw-la cato_n &_o jocosam_fw-la succinct_a method_n of_o school_n divinity_n wherein_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o yourself_o the_o true_a genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n for_o take_v advantage_n from_o that_o wherein_o envy_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o which_o require_v great_a sufficiency_n of_o substantial_a learning_n you_o disparage_v they_o as_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o forsooth_o because_o they_o dispute_v not_o eternal_o utrum_fw-la chimaera_n bombinans_fw-la in_o vacuo_fw-la possit_fw-la comedere_fw-la secundas_fw-la intentiones_fw-la whether_o a_o million_o of_o angel_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o a_o needle_n point_n because_o they_o fill_v not_o their_o brain_n with_o notion_n that_o fignifie_v nothing_o to_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o age_n in_o weave_v and_o un-weaving_a subtle_a cobweb_n fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o soul_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o the_o acroamatical_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o i_o have_v too_o much_o honour_v the_o poorness_n of_o this_o detraction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o accusation_n strike_v deep_a and_o be_v more_o considerable_a and_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v than_o at_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la